Shadowrun

Shadowrun Play => Play-by-Post => Topic started by: Tecumseh on <05-27-15/0123:28>

Title: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV - GAME COMPLETE
Post by: Tecumseh on <05-27-15/0123:28>
Sam's eyes snap open and a cry escapes from deep within.

SamKatsina
"Принесите мне орк!" the former troll screams, shaking the night forest.          I... have no idea what that means, the Masked Woman thinks to herself. I speak... Romanian? Da, vorbesc română.
Sam reaches out to seize the woman but the action is sluggish. Moving his arms feels like pushing them through water, or syrup. He extends a hand - or, rather, a claw - but moving it is like trying to scratch his way out of a cast-iron glove.               "Shh, shh, it will be alright," Katsina shushes, half-sincere. She's glad she put the spell in place to hold him. She grabs his hands and uses her magically augmented strength to push them gently back down to Sam's chest. Her gloves smoulder slightly on contact with Sam's skin. Well, I have more, she thinks.
Sam, overstimulated, continues to struggle. It's too much for his brain; it's like he woke up twice. There's a new world layered on top of the old world and it's making his head split. He slams his eyes shut but only one of the worlds goes away. The other stays, bright as an explosion at night.               "You're assensing," Katsina tries to explain, knowing that he's probably not listening, and even if he were he probably wouldn't understand. "I wish I could tell you what it was like for me, but I can't remember. I just remember black."
He rolls his head around, searching for a view that doesn't blind him. The trees ... shine like spotlights. The earth ... glows with life. There are ... flying people in the sky?               Katsina looks around, trying to see what he would see. "Those are spirits, Sam," she says, pointing up to the sky, wheezing at the effort of sustaining the spell that holds him. "Snow spirits, storm spirits. Spirits of this place."
Sam looks at himself and sees his arms and legs bound by magical energy. It doesn't make any sense. He looks toward a voice that seems to be speaking to him. It's a ... woman, who is shrouded in a spell herself. She kneels next to him, but there's something covering her face. It's dazzling, powerful. He can't see through it.               "It's me," she says calmly. "Katsina. Illeana. Mask." She wonders how to calm his fevered mind. "You always wanted to see me without the mask, right?" She whispers to herself in Sperethiel and removes it. Looking down at him, she gives a small smile.
The fomóraig turns to look. His natural eyes see the spell she has woven, the young Hopi maiden dressed as a rancher. His new eyes see what lies beneath. She blazes with the power of a maximum force spell.               The vampire keeps her eyes locked with his. She holds onto his hands, hoping to comfort him. The acid eats away through the gloves, turning them to tatters. She holds his hands still, stomaching the burn while her skin knits itself back together.
Sam stops resisting and slumps down, delirious.          "I will guide the best I can," Katsina says, sitting back. She washes her hands on the snow and lets her skin heal.
The man slips into dreamtime. A time out of time. Everywhen. The stars stop, then reverse, but time marches forward still. Music drifts into his frame of vision, but not the notes. The feelings. The emotions. It's if they had their own taste, or scent. He feels them as certainly as he feels the bonfire.               The woman wraps her arms around her knees, stuffing her hands up the sleeves of her lined jacket so they don't go numb. She rocks back and forth, humming a lullabye that may or may not have words. She's too tired to think of them; the spell took too much out of her.
Sam looks over to Katsina, but she's not there anymore. Instead, there is Bear. He is large as a grizzly and sits as a bear would sit, but he is improbably purple. He speaks to Sam in Russian.

"I am Bear," he introduces himself.

"A bear?" Sam asks unsteadily, uncertain if he's actually speaking aloud or not.

"Bear," he corrects.

Sam nods.

"I will be with you from now on. Even when you cannot see me, I will be deep within."

Sam breathes steadily, listening.

"I chose you, Rozhki. I demand much from my followers, but more is given."

"What must I do?"

"We - you and I - are strength and protection. We are ferocious defenders, safeguarding our friends and families. No harm can come to them.

"We are powerful, but gentle and wise. We move slowly until we move fast. We are slow to anger, but terrifying in battle. We are guardians of the natural world."

"I understand," Sam says.

"Not yet, but you will," Bear replies, and then he is gone.
               Katsina turns to stare into her fire, which has burned continuously since her Imbolc festival.

Hecate, what should I do? Katsina prays, studying the dancing shape of the flames.

"What you've always done," the Goddess replies. "Help him. Help them all."

What if it's too much for him? she pleads. What if he attacks one of the others?

"It is a risk," the Goddess acknowledges. "You must equip them for the danger they now face."

Katsina nods.

"You must appreciate how important the obelisk is. You must support every ally you can find, no matter their shape or form."

But how many am I condemning to die to allow him to live? How many must I kill to live? How can I call our lives greater than all of those that we will take to sustain us?

"If you succeed, you will save many more than you could ever take. Many more. The scales have been weighed, and yours is not the heavier.

"I chose you, Illeana. You are precisely where you must be to do what you must do."

I understand, Katsina thinks.

"Not yet, but you will," the Goddess replies, and then she is gone.

Sam's eyes snap open. There's a rush of air as he inhales the cold mountain wind, filling his lungs with the first breath of his new life.               Katsina turns and smiles to Sam. She slips her mask back into place, whispers to it, and then feels safe again.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <05-29-15/1216:33>
When Katsina moves everyone away, Doc moves towards the van.  Then makes himself a little place he can observe from while being mostly hidden.  Sam is layed out in front of him, while Katsina stands next to the giant whit her back to Doc.  Using his dampened cybereyes he records Sam's Awakening.  All of the equipment he can use to capture the process he is, recording all of the data to his 'deck.  His old self seemed obsessed with porn and violence, and while still having an obessive streak he's channeling it towards research and discovery now.

While the transformation is finishing Doc and his agent are still running every search they can on fomóraig.  He knows that he's going to need some metahuman meat soon, and doesn't know how/where he'll be able to get that immediately.  Looks like they are going back to one of the hospitals sooner than later.  And probably without Sam.  He starts coming up with a way to pull off his previous plan to get food for Kat and adds Sam's new needs to the list.

He's brought out of his mental ramblings when Sam suddenly shouts "Принесите мне орк!".  He focuses on the interaction between Sam and Katsina.  The vampire trying to soothe the newly Awakened beast of a man.  Sam struggling against the mystical bonds Doc can't see, but can see the effect of.  He's suddenly very greatful those are there as he doubts his cyber-shotgun would even register on Sam before he devoured him.  Still recording he watches as the two of them seem to loose focus on each other and muttering softly, but not at eachother.  He assumes there is some mystic component he's unable to comprehend happening.

As Sam relaxes and Katsina puts her mask back on, Doc's still not seen her face, he smiles and stops recording and starts trying to make dinner.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <05-30-15/1738:38>
For a long, tense few moments, the giant struggles with every ounce of might inside his twisted form against the shackles he doesn't quite understand how he perceives. He hasn't a clue how he knows they're magical or that they're extremely strong, but he does. What's going on?! Every time he sets his eyes in a new direction, they're greeted by some new, astounding thing. Glowing trees and flying people! WHY am I so HUNGRY?! Even closing his eyes provides no solace from the slew of new and intense images bombarding him from every angle. Where's CHINO?!

Slowly, he becomes aware of a pair of small, dainty, yet strong hands, cradling his face. Is that Katsina? It sure doesn't look like her. She must be able to sense the confusion on his twisted face, because she speaks to him.

"You're assensing. I wish I could tell you what it was like for me, but I can't remember. I just remember black."

I'm still dreaming. Assensing is what wizards do to see spirits and auras and all that mess. Black. Sam would sell his soul for black right now. Instead there are sensations, colors, and feelings he doesn't have the words to describe. Suddenly, a pair of blue icey sprite like forms flash past him and Katsina, dancing and racing along the countryside and having fun. Sam turns his head quickly to follow them, curious, hungry, and terrified all at once. Katsina must read him like a book, sensing his confusion.

"Those are spirits, Sam; Snow spirits, storm spirits. Spirits of this place."

For a moment, he stops struggling and focuses on his nearby surroundings. He's in the camp. The bonfire is still going. The only one near him is the form that now holds his head in her hands. He squints his meat eyes as hard as he can, straining his brain to discover who the form belongs to.

"It's me, Katsina. Illeana. Mask. You always wanted to see me without the mask, right?"

As the blinding bright form begins to take her mask off, suddenly she's gone. Replaced by a mighty bear spirit. The bear speaks to him of strength, protection, loyalty, and speed, then is gone as fast as it came. Once again, he can see Katsina kneeling near him. His mouth is dry, and his throat hoarse when finally manages to rasp out, "What happened to the bear?"

"I will guide the best I can,"

Slowly, the realizations begin to hit Sam one at a time. First, that he's not dreaming anymore. Second, that he's not dead yet. But after those first two, the epiphanies start to get worse and worse. The last few memories he has are of the battle against those "creatures", then blurry flashes of the walk back to camp, then puking and crazy dreams. And now, the vampire has awoken me, bound me, and is offering to guide me. He looks down at the bare skin of his upper body, if "skin" is even the proper term anymore. Thick, spiny, calcified, and coated in a slick film that seemed to be dissolving the gloves off Katsina's hands at this very moment. Is this what trolls look like when they turn into vampires? Those things we fought must have been Sasquatch vampires. Am I a vampire now? He cranes his neck to turn and look up at Katsina with a mix of rage and misery in his eyes.

"Am I... like you, now?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <05-31-15/0211:34>
"What happened to the bear?"

The bear, the bear... is he talking about the horned bear? Katsina wonders, thinking back to the feverish first moments after they all awoke in the van. No, he must have been confused about what he was fighting last night.

"They weren't bears. They were bandersnatchii. Infected sasquatches. They need sasquatch meat to live and it sounds like you stumbled into the middle of their hunt. One of them clawed you and infected you. You are a fomóraig now."

"Am I... like you, now?"

Katsina follows his rapidly shifting aura. It's not hard to pick out the confusion, or the horror of realization, or the reaction to his skin. She knows this is a delicate encounter, one that could easily end with her claymore jutting out of his chest. But that's a last resort, in case he tries to make a meal of one of the others.

"Not like me, not exactly. You can still eat other things. Plants, pizza. You will need to consume meathuman meat, yes, but not every meal. You should be able to go a week on normal food, maybe even a month if you really stretch it. The only thing you can't eat is cooked meat. It will make you sick."

Her enhanced sense of smell has no trouble picking up Doc's cooking. "Doc," she calls out. "Leave some meat uncooked. Sam can only eat raw meat. Everything else can be cooked."

She turns back to Sam. "I can see that you are hungry. Here, look at your own aura. It is the green tinge emanating from your stomach. You will be able to see it in others as well, once you know what to look for. I can help you with this. So can Ohanzee and Chino."

She stops and wonders if maybe she shouldn't have mentioned the others in the context of hunger.

"You're hungry because you haven't eaten in over 24 hours. You've been unconscious during your transformation. Your body has been through a lot. We'll get you some dinner."

There's a lot to tell him. Where to even begin? First, assuage his concerns about his skin.

She reaches out and touches his arm; Sam sees her aura blaze as she cast a spell. The glow dies down and the spell sinks into him, hovering just over the surface of his body. His new sight can see the spell clearly. His old eyes see... his old skin. His old body, untransformed. He rubs his hands together and feels that the nodules are gone. But yet... he can tell that it's not real.

Katsina coughs and wheezes. "I'm sorry. It's not a very good casting," she apologizes. "I am very tired. I will do a better one tomorrow. One we can make permanent."

She pauses to catch her breath. Her eyes start to cross with the concentration of sustaining two spells. Eventually she just lets the mask spell slip away. She stands, a little wobbly.

"Let me get you something to eat." She walks over to Doc to collect a plate of food. "No, not the hot dogs; they are precooked. Give me some of the cornbread and vegetarian chili."

She brings the food back to Sam along with a bottle of water and a bottle of beer.

"Do you want to sit up? If you're too dizzy I can feed you." The momma vampire sits next to the baby fomóraig, scooping up a spoonful of chili to see if he wants to eat.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <05-31-15/1757:45>
"You are a fomóraig now. Not like me, not exactly. You can still eat other things. Plants, pizza. You will need to consume meathuman meat, yes, but not every meal. You should be able to go a week on normal food, maybe even a month if you really stretch it. The only thing you can't eat is cooked meat. It will make you sick."

Metahuman meat The giant drops his head back down on the sleepingbag with a thunk. He closes his eyes, but quickly remembers that doing so doesn't help anymore and pops them back open, staring straight up.

She reaches out and touches his arm; Sam sees her aura blaze as she cast a spell. The glow dies down and the spell sinks into him, hovering just over the surface of his body. His new sight can see the spell clearly. His old eyes see... his old skin. His old body, untransformed. He rubs his hands together and feels that the nodules are gone. But yet... he can tell that it's not real. Katsina coughs and wheezes.

"I'm sorry. It's not a very good casting, I am very tired. I will do a better one tomorrow. One we can make permanent."

Looking down at the illusion of his former skin, Sam feels a slight twinge of disgust. It feels too much like the shackles she's got around his arms and legs. He instinctively starts clawing at the spell clinging to him like a dog in a sweater. He's frantically growling at his new mentor now. "No, no no no! No, I don't like it. No. No, no no. Take it off, take it off. No no no no." She quickly obliges and drops the illusion and he slowly relaxes again. Once he's breathing regularly once more, he lets out a long breath and speaks. "No hiding. I just want to be what I am." She seems to understand and changes the subject back to a simpler one; food. On seeing the water and the chili, Sam simply forgets himself for a moment and his mouth starts watering. Well, secreting, anyway.

"Do you want to sit up? If you're too dizzy I can feed you."

Dragging himself into a sitting position against the weight of her magical chains, he groans. "Uaaaaaarghhh! No, I'm fine. Give me the bowl." Taking the still piping hot bowl from her, he begins ravenously slurping it into his gaping maw. After a few seconds, it's gone and he snatches the water and downs that in record time as well. Breath still heaving a bit, he turns his attention back to the vampire. "Is there more?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <05-31-15/2130:58>
Once Katsina had kicked them out of the tent, Ohanzee found a free seat in the van and settled in. He projected himself back to the tent, staying hidden as much as he could. He didn't want the new Sam to see him just in case Katsina's worst fears were realized, but he wanted to be there for his friend - both of them. If the worst case scenario happened, he could subdue Sam on the Astral, putting him back to sleep before he caused too much damage - hopefully.


When the big ex-Troll awakened, Katsina was surprisingly prepared. They talked earnestly and she was patient and gentle at every step, calming the large beast. Sam, for his part, took it surprisingly well. Once the big troll was eating, Ohanzee was satisfied that the danger was past, and withdrew to his body, exited the vehicle, and filled his own plate. He made his way to the tent and poked his head in, looking for permission to enter.


"Is there more?" Sam asks, and Ohanzee volunteers to refill his plate. Katsina, likely aware of his presence during Sam's first moments, does not remind him of Sam's dietary requirements or the precooked hot dogs, but merely smiles at him as he retreats back through the door. He returns shortly with a plate heaping with Fomóraig-safe food, hands it to Sam, then sits down and eats quietly while his friend - his aura is still unmistakably Sam's - wolfs down the new plate of food. From the Russian's aura Ohanzee can see that the hunger for fuel is mostly abated, but the real Hunger is still there, weak but insistent.


Only after Sam has put down the empty plate does Ohanzee speak again. "At this rate, we're going to have the strangest dinner parties." After Sam and Katsina groaned their disapproval of his levity, he continued on. "I'm sorry we couldn't stop this." He indicates the changes in Sam's body with a wave, his eyes - and aura - indicating the genuine regret. "But we'll all do whatever we can going forward to help you adjust. And you are still a part of this team for as long as you want to be."


He pauses to gauge Sam's disposition, then continues.


"There is much to discuss after you find someplace safer to stay. The tent won't protect you from the sun, so you can't stay here. Your secretions will destroy the van, so you can't stay there. We can maybe dig an ice cave with a dogleg or two in it - that should do."

"Past that, we need to discuss how we're going to get you into the van without making it unusable, how we're going to feed you - maybe thaw one of those bandersnatchii - and then how we're going to move forward with trading the artifact. Your preference will probably tend toward the nocturnal, but for the next few days or even weeks you'll have to stick to a diurnal schedule. Being in much the same boat, Katsina will be more help with that than I, but I'll be happy to answer any other questions I can about your new abilities as they relate to magic and the Astral. At any rate, the upshot of forcing yourself into a diurnal cycle is that it's up to you if you want to start tackling these issues tonight, or get some more shut eye and pick up in the morning."


Ohanzee looks like he's about to say more, but then clams up. I'm rambling again. He looks down at his empty plate, realizes that he forgot to grab a beer, then looks at the others expectantly, waiting for them to respond.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <06-01-15/1229:03>
Her enhanced sense of smell has no trouble picking up Doc's cooking. "Doc," she calls out. "Leave some meat uncooked. Sam can only eat raw meat. Everything else can be cooked."

Meat.  Raw.  Check.  Not content to let any more time pass without doing something useful, Ace slings the Lancer across his shoulder and double-checks his machine pistol.  He knows that he can't promise metahuman flesh, but maybe something raw and unprocessed will fill Sam's hunger better than the food they've been eating.  If nothing else, it will be a nice gift to a friend, considering how helpless he's been with the new developments, anything he can do, he'd like to try.

Ace steps out of the back of the van, and puts on his snow shoes before circling around the camp and heading east.  He's still within earshot when he hears Chino huffing up behind him, asking where he's heading.  "Going to try my luck at hunting," Ace says.  Chino replies that Ace doesn't really know what he's doing, and he'll need some help if he wants to be successful. 

"Look, chummer," Chino says, "if you actually want to do this, you'll need some help.  Let's find you a rise where you can see something coming, and I'll flush it toward you, wiz?"

Ace really isn't familiar with the lexicon Chino's using, but he feigns understanding, and it isn't a long walk before Chino points up to a copse of trees on a slight bluff.  "See how things are thinned out around here?  See that feint line, that's a game trail.  You set up there, and I'll double back and come up from your right about 300 meters out.  If it's smaller than me, it'll go running to you.  If it's bigger than me, nice knowing you, chummer."

And with that, Chino stomps off the way he came before taking a hard right into the tree line.  Ace sneaks as much as his snow shoes will let him, and climbs up the small bluff.  Once he's in the trees, he takes the tennis rackets off his feet, and puts his back to a tree, machine pistol at the ready.  After sitting still for a moment or two, Ace thinks that he should maybe camouflage himself a little better, so he adjusts his positioning further into a bushier tree and clears a line of sight by breaking some branches. 

Then the waiting comes.  The weather was almost pleasant during the hike, all things considered.  Sure, it was still cold as a witch's tit -- Ace would know, he thinks -- but the sun felt good on his face.  Now that he's in the shade, the chill begins to set in, and he has to fight the urge to move and keep himself warm.  He regulates his breathing and changes which hand is holding the machine pistol so that can hug the other to his core, an attempt at keeping his limbs functional.  He reasons that his legs will just have to be cold.  Whenever he tries to move them, the crunching in the snow is too audible, and so he brings them up close, and holds his position, feeling the cold radiating in around his feet and butt.  Ghost, I hope Chino hurries up here.

After a bit, Chino's plan comes to fruition.  A Bobcat scurries along the game trail, stopping to sniff the air every ten meters or so.  As it nears Ace, it leaves the trail, though, and starts moving further off as it crosses Ace's path.  Drek.  The target reticle on Ace's smartlink practically swallows the feline at this range, which Ace calculates at just shy of fifty meters.  Still, he lines up as best he can, and runs through diagnostics on what a small mammal's anatomy must be.  He figures that optimal shot placement would be just behind the shoulder blade.  He could catch the cat through both lungs, and possibly strike the heart as well.  He waits for the bobcat to stop and sniff the air again, and when it does, he issues the mental command to fire -- no use in letting his finger throw off the site picture if time wasn't an issue.

The shot rings out, and the the bobcat tenses, and begins to run, making it only two steps before collapsing in the snow.  Ace smiles.  He can't help it, and for a brief moment he's not thinking about Sam, or the obelisk, or how they're going to get out of this mess.  The only thing on his mind right now is that maybe those backwoods folks have something figured out that the rest of metahumanity is just clueless about.

A few minutes later, while Ace is surveying the dead bobcat Chino jogs up behind him.  "Ya know, if it's your first one, you've got to drink it," Chino says, motioning to the fresh blood on the snow.  Ace declines, much to Chino's annoyance, but the last thing they need is two sick teammates.  Ace grabs the bobcat by his back two feet and they pair makes their way back to camp.  Once in comm range, Ace fires off a message.

<<@Team [Ace] I've got some raw meat.  Sam ready for visitors?>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <06-01-15/1514:57>
Katsina freezes up when Ohanzee comes near. She's used to being behind her mask and not having to conceal her facial expressions. She hopes that she didn't just give a sour look.

Is Sam ready? she wonders, eyes gliding to the side to gauge his reaction.

Ohanzee at least leads off with a decent joke. Katsina smiles and hopes that it adds some levity to the situation. She listens closely when he starts to discuss business.

"I think I can help with the sun issue," Katsina offers. "Just now, sitting by the fire, I remembered a spell as I was watching the interplay of the firelight. It reminded me of the sun and that I have a spell to alleviate my own allergy to it. It should work the same for Sam.

"There's also nothing that says that we have to take the van anywhere, or that Sam has to go in it. We were already talking about arranging for a meet in the wilderness, in terrain that suits us. I'm not a tactician so I don't know whether we want to be somewhere flat or somewhere like this. The valley makes for a good chokepoint, although it does make escape hard for us."

I wonder if this will get Sam's mind off things, if only for a minute.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <06-01-15/1701:33>
Hearing the talk of the van reminds Doc about the emergency gear they have in there.  He darts back to the van and pulls open several of the kits to pull out the shiny emergency blankets.   "These are almost completely chemically inert.  They're fragile, but I think if we sew the BoPET sheets into his clothes, it should keep his acid from eating through everything until we can get him actual chem gear to wear."  He looks at Kat and asks, "Think we can line his clothes with this?"

He checks out the tent and says, "We can either line the top with any left over BoPET sheets or some of the extra camping gear we have..... or we can finish up the walls and make an actual igloo.  That'll definitely keep the sun out."

Then there's also the fact that we need to get this picture delivered.  I came up with a few names for candidates to send it to, have we made a decision?"  He says refering to the astral image of the obelisk.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <06-02-15/0227:20>
Katsina examines the emergency blankets. "I wouldn't call it the nicest material I've worked with but I can certainly cut and sew it into an underlayer for Sam."

She rustles the thin plastic blankets, which crinkle with movement. "I'm not sure it's going to be very stealthy though."

She starts measuring Sam, using a length of rope (wrapped in space blanket to prevent the rope's erosion) to take his dimensions.

"I think we should deliver the quicksilver photo to the Jäger woman in Denver. Let's get it to someone local, someone who can respond quickly. Any ideas about how to get it to her? One would think that if we got it into the hands of anyone Awakened at DIMR then they could assense it and escalate it accordingly. Is that true?" She looks to Ace and Doc as experts in security procedures. "What kind of response time can we expect? We also need to give them some procedures to follow, either a place to meet or a way to contact us."

After having logged Sam's dimensions, Katsina lays out one of the space blankets. She puts rocks on the corners, then traces a tailor's outline. She uses her throwing knives to cut the best she is able. Crude shapes begin to emerge from the patterns as she works to assemble a layer that will keep Sam's secretions contained.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <06-03-15/1902:34>
Sam has never been a stupid nor impatient troll. Despite how much he hates the feeling of the magical shackles binding him, he's quick to understand why they need to be there. He's not certain what a Fomoraig or whatever is, exactly, but he knows that it's something like a vampire. As far as Katsina knew, he might have woken up in a mad rage, unable to be stopped. So he's not terribly upset about being chained, but it is slowly starting to wear on his nerves. The vampire woman is doing a fine job of keeping him thinking, rather than feeling, and as a result, he's stayed rather calm. He feels something in him change as soon as Ohanze enters the tent though. He's a bit more on edge now, and he doesn't like the way it feels. The little dwarf hands him a plate of food before any words cross between them, and Sam obliterates it in moments. As he's licking the plate, 'Hanzee pipes up all light-hearted like.

"At this rate, we're going to have the strangest dinner parties."

A slow, simmering hatred begins to well up deep in the back corners of the giant, taking up the space his soul used to occupy. It grows slowly in heat and intensity as he continues to speak.

"I'm sorry we couldn't stop this, but we'll all do whatever we can going forward to help you adjust. And you are still a part of this team for as long as you want to be."

Fuck your mother in half, you squat little shit! I'd eat you right now if you weren't so frakking hairy! Sam blinks himself out of a momentary loss of sanity. He shakes his head back and forth briefly, as if to get the cobwebs out. What the hell was that?! I need to get away from him right now. Sam can't explain why he feels so suddenly aggressive toward what was, until a day or so ago, his most trusted advisor, but he knows that distance is the remedy.

Sam is slowly rising to his feet to leave the tent and the dwarf just keeps on talking.

"There is much to discuss after you find someplace safer to stay. The tent won't protect you from the sun, so you can't stay here. Your secretions will destroy the van, so you can't stay there. We can maybe dig an ice cave with a dogleg or two in it - that should do. Past that, we need to discuss-"

Great ghost, why don't you fucking shut up?! Sam stands hunched over in the tent. He interrupts the dwarf while he's taking a breath and somehow manages the tact and etiquette to say, "More talk outside!" before stepping out into the night air, still feeling the shackles around him and understanding their necessity a bit more. Katsina and Ohanze follow him out toward the bonfire, where he stands, barechested, staring into it. "You were saying? We need to discuss...?"

"We need to discuss how we're going to get you into the van without making it unusable-"

Without turning to face him and risk getting angry again, he interrupts him again."Fuck that van. I think my van riding days are over. I think we all die out here in these mountains."

Katsina, perhaps sensing that the mood is rapidly changing, does her best to defuse the situation with some words of her own, before the dwarf can respond.

"There's nothing that says that we have to take the van anywhere, or that Sam has to go in it. We were already talking about arranging for a meet in the wilderness, in terrain that suits us. I'm not a tactician so I don't know whether we want to be somewhere flat or somewhere like this. The valley makes for a good chokepoint, although it does make escape hard for us."

Still staring into the fire, Sam starts thinking tactically again, never noticing that it was her intention to get him to do so. Even without magic, she really is a master manipulator. "I did find a few places in the surrounding area where I could set charges to trigger avalanches. I'll need to get to that, if it's to get done in a timely manner."

" What about how we're going to feed you - maybe thaw one of those bandersnatchii - and how we're going to move forward with trading the artifact. Your preference will probably tend toward the nocturnal, but for the next few days or even weeks you'll have to stick to a diurnal schedule. Being in much the same boat, Katsina will be more help with that than I, but I'll be happy to answer any other questions I can about your new abilities as they relate to magic and the Astral."

Men will come for us, little friend, oh trust me, they will come. Quickly, Sam is snapped out of his fatalistic stream of thought when a whole new one gets brought up. My new abilities? Well yes, I suppose assensing is a new ability, so it stands to reason there would be others! This time, he turns his head to face the dwarf he'd been treating like the team leader. "What sort of new abilities?" As soon as he looks at the tasty little guy, those weird feelings start coming back, so he quickly looks back to the fire.

------------------

Now, there's all sorts of fuss over measuring him and cutting patterns and whatnot for him, which he endures because he understands the importance of not eating though his cold weather gear with his own secretions. As embarrassing as the whole affair is, he endures it with as much grace as is possible, and doesn't complain the entire time. He continues to stare into the fire to distract him from the idea that Doc looks absolutely scrumptious, chrome and all.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <06-04-15/1207:00>
Ace and Chino approach the tent carefully, but then Sam exits, followed by Ohanzee and Katsina.  "Hoi," Ace says, holding up the bobcat.  "We figured you might still be hungry.  I thought about skinning it, but Chino said we'd lose the tasty bits, or whatever, that way.  Anyway, it's fresh as they come."

Chino takes a look at Sam and adds, "Well don't you look like emulsified bull-drek?  I'm just fucking with you, chummer.  You look fucking scary. Well, ya know, more so."

"Look, we're just glad you're still with us," Ace cuts in.  "It's good to see you.  I don't know how far you guys have got, but we should probably start talking about our next steps, eh?  Way I see it, we can't help but to split up and send an envoy to Denver, talk out the trade there, and make a circuitous path back to our new home base for the hand-off.  So far, that's the easy part.  Figuring out how to speak with the right person at DIMR will be a lot more challenging."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <06-04-15/1758:56>
Katsina shoots Chino a glance, but admits that she doesn't know the best way to interact with Sam. I don't imagine the troll is big on cuddles; maybe Chino's rough love will suit Sam.

She pauses in her tailoring work to think about ways to deliver the quicksilver photographs.

"We could go in person, but that involves borders, and personal risk.

"We could hire a courier to drop them off. Could be a person, could be a drone from a nearby delivery company. Drone is probably cheaper. DIMR might able to trace that back with a good hacker, so we'd have to mind our interactions with the courier company.

"I suppose we could even get a spirit to deliver it," she says, looking at Ohanzee. "I know they don't like to get outside of a few hundred meters, so it wouldn't come back, but that would be for the best. We wouldn't want it to lead them back here. I think we're far enough away that astrally tracking the spirit's signature won't be a concern.

"They'll need a way to contact us. Doc, if we give them a commcode can they trace it back to our physical location?"



Once she's done with the BoPET linings, Katsina presents them to Sam so that he can change. She then takes the bobcat and starts to break it down, skinning it, removing the organs, and cubing the meat. She tries to work quickly so that the meat doesn't freeze, as rethawing it could start to cook it, which in turn would make Sam sick.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <06-04-15/1850:16>
Ohanzee watches Sam's aura as they talk, noting the growing hunger as more and more people approach. We're not Infected, so we smell like dinner. He adjusts his tact, trying to avoid words and tone that triggers Sam's Hunger, but soon it becomes apparent that the sound of his voice - or, more accurately, the sight of him - triggers Sam's aggression. He sends a quick text to the rest of the team - excluding Sam - with that info.


<< @Ace, Kat, Chino, Doc [Ohanzee] Our presence is a temptation, one he is barely keeping in check. We should give him space. >>


To Sam he speaks on the Astral. "You are already aware of your ability to perceive the Astral realm. The research that Doc has done indicate that you may have some limited ability to shunt mana - disrupt spells, so to speak." He turns to walk away, hoping to put some distance between him and Sam, perhaps retreat to the van where he could then project in relative warmth and safety to continue the conversation. As soon as he takes the first step, Sam struggles against the astral chains binding him, his aura flaring with anger and Hunger.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <06-04-15/2311:34>
"The way to track the location is by putting MARKS on the device.  I'd suggest that once we give them a comm code, we keep the device powered off.  We can then check it every 15-20 minutes for messages.  This will help by reducing the window of opportunity to track it.  While it's on, they'll be able to find it on the Matrix, but not physically.  So keeping the window short is a good idea."

Thinking about what he knows about DIMR and their offices in Denver and he realizes he knows quite a bit.

"They share a building with ASPS and the Draco Foundation in the UCAS sector.  They've a SotA host with a nasty firewall that honestly, I'd be lucky to get through.  Astrally they are even more secure, no surprise there with ASPS involved.  Physcially it's no easy task either.  They've an HTR team on site, with the posibility of spirits aiding them.  So, sneaking in isn't going to happen.  Chances of us just walking in and meeting with Jäger are slim to none.  Sending a message to her comm, which I have, is still likely to be routed to a secretary who may or may not think it's worth her attention.  There's the possiblity of them just trying to steal it from us, though I don't think that'll be their first course of action.
I feel our best bet is to send a well crated message directly to Jäger with standard images of the artifact along with directions to a dead drop of one of our three quicksilver plates.  Those two should be enough to get their attention, and hopefully in a positive way.
I'd like to have the dead drop in a public place that we can keep an eye on from both the Matrix and Astral where we will just blend into the background.  Sound good to you Sam?"  He specifically addresses Sam and his expertise to try and have something close to what the team called "normal" return.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <06-06-15/1451:22>
Sam hears the dwarf speaking to him through the astral, a strange sensation, but one he rather enjoys.

"You are already aware of your ability to perceive the Astral realm. The research that Doc has done indicate that you may have some limited ability to shunt mana - disrupt spells, so to speak."

The moment Sam's mind registers the words and their meaning, two things happen simultaneously. He sees Ace and Chino returning to camp at the same time he realizes that Ohanzee is right. The giant isn't sure how he knows, but he absolutely CAN  disrupt spells. Not only that, but he can smell Chino from all the way over there, even with the wind going the way it is. Even with the bonfire throwing smoke into the air, the sweet tender flesh left on that magnificent orkish frame of his is calling to every sense Sam possesses. He's barely holding it together when Chino speaks.

"Well don't you look like emulsified bull-drek?  I'm just fucking with you, chummer.  You look fucking scary. Well, ya know, more so."

Ace is beginning to say something as well, but Sam can't even hear his own thoughts anymore, let alone the babbling of some corporate killborg. All he can hear is the beating of Chino's heart, and the sudden, immutable, rage-filled desire to consume it begins to overwhelm all other concerns. Things go blurry. He flexes his "new muscles" to break the chains and flings his body, face first, at the ork, hoping to tear a chunk from him to serve as an appetizer for the main course to come. The astral chains don't break or even strain much, but he can swear he feels them weaken just a tiny bit as he roars, frothing corrosive fluid, toward his orkish ally.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <06-07-15/1209:56>
Chino takes an unconscious step back as the troll rushes him, but Sam's movements are jerky and telegraphed, leaving the ork ample opportunity to defend himself.  "Better watch your hoop now, Sam," he says with a glint in his eye as he opens himself to the astral, feeling the tattoos on his face and arms vibrate with energy. 

Yeah, this is gonna be good.

Horrified at what he's seeing, Ace readies his shock hand and flexes his legs, preparing for the worst.  Hoping for the best, he barks out, "Sam, stand down!" channeling every faceless, unremembered superior he's ever had.  It's not that Ace expects his corp background to affect Sam, it's simply that he doesn't know what else to do.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <06-07-15/2108:56>
Katsina's stomach sinks as she sees Sam's aura burst into a primal, magical rage.

Oh no, she thinks, her hopes of this being an easy transition replaced with ice cold reality. Oh no.

Sam struggles forth against his magical bonds, running his claws over his body in a passionate but clumsy effort to free himself.

On the astral, Katsina sees Sam tear himself apart with drain. He doesn't know what he's doing to himself! He can't even feel it!

She casts with a shout, her own thoughts slow and sluggish from the massive spell she is sustaining. "Sam, you'll regret this!"  she calls out, hoping that feelings of guilt and shame might conflict him about Chino.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <06-08-15/1348:44>
Doc stares in amazement as the giant strains against they mystical bonds that restrict him and lunges, almost in slow motion, at Chino.  His initial fight or flight instict kicks him, telling him to get to cover as he has nothing that can possibly stand against the raging behemoth.  As he turns to head for the van, something inside him clicks, and he's suddenly overwhelmed with speed and grace.  The world slows down, similarly to when he's jacked in just not as much.  His motions become much more fluid.  Instead of heading for the van Doc stops and faces the altercation readying his cyber shotgun.  A feral snarl begins to form on his face as he prepares to defend himself by any means necessary.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <06-08-15/1813:34>
All Hell broke loose behind him. What Ohanzee had expected to be Sam testing his new found ability to undo mana interactions with his aura rapidly became Sam overexerting himself to try to kill Chino.


"We're your only friends. Please stop this." Even in the astral - especially in the astral where emotion was more real than earth or sky - the earnestness was detectable. He didn't "shout" or place urgency into it, just a calm - and hopefully calming - statement of fact. But with the beast in control, appealing to Sam's emotions or even rational mind could be futile. So just in case, Ohanzee felt a show of force - a bigger predator to cow Sam's lizard brain - might be helpful. But the effect of a threat was unpredictable - the fight or flight response could behave like a cornered animal and lash out suicidally. No, the bigger beast would have to be a known ally, and Ohanzee knew the perfect ally to tap.


I'm sorry to call on you again so soon, friend Wolf, but you are needed. As he walked, Ohanzee silently reached out across the astral to the metaplane of beasts, using the astral signature of Wolf to direct his call. In an instant, his call was answered, and a wall of brown fur stood before him, impossible to miss. But it was not Wolf. Ohanzee looked up to see the massive ursine rear up onto its rear feet and sniff the air. Through his link to the spirit, Ohanzee could feel the strong presence and keen mind behind the spirit's words. Summoner, Wolf has agreed to let me come in his stead so that I may tend to my brother.


Ohanzee was unsure that the spirit could be trusted - considering his experience with Raven - but Bear was as earnest as they came. He resolved himself to trust the spirit as it there was no reason for it to lie. Wolf was wise, and if he had sent Bear in his place Ohanzee had to trust that he knew what he was doing. Ohanzee's acceptance was immediately known to the spirit, and the massive form of the Grizzly Bear turned and leveled its gaze on the rampaging troll. A low rumble bubbled up from Bear's massive chest, but it held any further comment, waiting for the little dwarf to command it.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <06-09-15/1713:39>
Sam no longer exists. There is only a world full of rage and Chino. Rage at what cannot be possessed. Rage at what cannot be explained. Rage at what cannot be touched. The rage pours itself, howling till blood coats the throat, into the void at him! But still, Chino remains, and that only makes the rage grow stronger. Something will have to give out, soon. In reality, the rage will expend what is left of Sam if nothing intervenes, but presently, there isn't enough anymore to care.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <06-10-15/1121:01>
When Sam lunges toward Chino a second time, his eyes betray a lack of any intellect or humanity.  The troll is an animal, a monster really, feral and vicious and without mercy.  Ace rushes forward and tags Sam with his shock hand on the hindquarter, but the fomoraig doesn't seem to notice.  In the next moment, Chino pulls his arm back just as Sam's jaws snap down on air, a sound so fierce that Ace wonders if he's broken teeth.  Chino quickly moves to the opposite side of Sam, putting a little distance between himself and the thing that wants to make him a meal, but also to put Sam in between himself and Ace.  In the astral Chino feints briefly with a punch, smiles, and follows up with a headbutt.  Chino backs away smiling until he sees how little fazed Sam still is.  Things might have to get serious soon.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <06-10-15/1232:35>
Katsina sees her magic fizzle against Sam's hardened resistance. The spell binding him is at least slowing him down -  thank Hecate for that - and keeping Chino just out of reach, although barely.

Was I like this? she wonders. Was this my response? Her heart drops at the prospect, however historical.

She can see the magical energy pouring into Sam from the astral realm, at once strengthening him while also sapping his mind. Can't reason with him now. Reboot, try again.

Katsina sees Chino open his astral senses, then use them to headbutt Sam. She nods, agreeing that it's an effective way to subdue him without actually hurting him.

She grabs her sword, using it to channel her willpower into a focused shot on Sam's psyche. The blow rips through the astral and disrupts Sam's weakened mind. The giant staggers, dropping to a knee before falling face-first into the snow.

Katsina bows her head, ashamed that she couldn't prevent Sam's rampage.

"I guess we'll try again when he wakes up," she says, hoping to head off any debate about whether Sam should wake up. "Maybe give him more space. Just me. Maybe Ace, as he isn't really edible." She exhales, rubbing the back of her head. "Maybe I'll take him downwind. Finish my sewing project."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <06-10-15/1321:07>
Looking at the downed troll, Ace begins rifling through Sam's belongings and comes back with a commlink, which he tosses to Doc, before unslinging his Lancer as he stands above Sam's inert form.

"I was hoping to give Sam the chance to come clean himself, but he told me about this before he was bit.  Apparently, he's been dropping these things around like little shadowrunner breadcrumbs.  Things are potentially more complicated as a result.  Katsina, what are the chances he's going to be just the same when he wakes back up?"

When Doc looks at the commlink, he sees:

<<@To whom it may concern

I know very few things, lacking even my own name or where I came from, so I won't waste time with a backstory. Such a thing wouldn't be important anyway. What is important is the fact that I have in my possession, an ancient artifact, the likes of which the world has not seen in tens of thousands of years as well as the means to destroy it with a mere thought, should I desire to. The power contained in this artifact is so great, that when I destroy it, there is a very good chance it will tear the very fabric of this world asunder with catastrophic results across all continents. I do not want to do this, but will do so without a second thought, if pressed.

What must you do to keep me from doing this? My demands are quite simple:
1- Contact either The Draco Foundation, The Atlantean Foundation, The Dunkelzahn Institute of Magical Research, or The Astral Space Preservation Society. Send them a copy of this message.
2- I want a representative from any or all of those four groups to come meet me and take this damn thing from me.

That's all there is to it. To stop the destruction of your world, all you need do is come take this foul chunk of metal from me and remove the millstone from around my neck. If you are the offended party from whom I stole it, I'll even give it back for no more a fee than an explanation of events. Fair warning though, I am heavily armed and well supported by some of the most paranoid and trigger happy killers in the world. If you attempt to take it from me by force or deception, you will die. I've killed too many already and I don't want any more blood on my hands. PLEASE make certain this message finds its way to the proper eyes.

[Uncle Sam]>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <06-10-15/1334:41>
"I don't know for sure. A good chance. At least 50/50. But I don't know if he's driven by hunger or if it's the shock of a new body, new senses, a new reality.

"It's even possible that the loss of the nanites has damaged his thought processes. If the nanites are operating in the prefrontal cortex like Doc says, then it's possible that removing them is actually inhibiting Sam's thinking. Doc said that's the region of the brain for personality, decision making, and social behavior, right?" She looks to him to confirm. "If so, Sam may need to relearn and rebuild some of that functionality himself.

"Or maybe he's just overstimulated and needs time. Maybe Bear can get through to him where I could not."

She looks to Ohanzee and the astral entity towering over his shoulder.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <06-10-15/1752:54>
"Our Sam is still in there, somewhere. I can see it in his aura. I can't imagine how powerful the Hunger is for him, but it may very well be too much for him to control. But Katsina has a point - Bear might be able to help him where we could not. Mighty Bear, would you please show yourself so that all might see you?" Bear obliges, his massive form coalescing into view only a few feet from the fire crackling in the middle of the makeshift camp. The spirit takes the form of a Grizzly Bear over ten feet tall, brown hair offering stark contrast in the snow but making it harder to pick out against the cloudy night sky. The spirit settles back down on all fours - still over five feet tall at the shoulders - and saunters over to where Sam lay in the snow. It sniffs at him in mild concern, then rests on its haunch as it takes up watch.


"I had intended to call forth Wolf, hoping that a friendly show of force might appeal to Sam's bestial nature without causing him to behave rashly out of fear. But Bear answered - he seems particularly interested in Sam." The spirit's ursine form chuffed, but did not elaborate. "Bear is a steadfast defender, and very honorable. I trust in his wisdom - he does not send such a powerful emissary for petty purpose." Ohanzee stares out at the dark night. "And besides, it will be good to have another ally at our side through this troubled night."


At last he turns to indicate Sam. "Let's get Sam moved downwind with Katsina and get them as much shelter from the sun as we can, then just give them their space. I can levitate him to wherever we need him so we don't risk getting burned by his, what, sweat? Bear and I will keep astral overwatch and can be there instantly if Katsina calls."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <06-11-15/1555:59>
As the giant falls unconsious to the ground Doc sighs in relief.  He's got a slight case of the shakes from the adrenline rush wearing off.  Where on earth did I find that grace?  I've been clumsy for as long as I can remember.... all 3 days of it.  It must be these nanites.  More notes to make.  Calmer now, he walks over to make sure nothing fatal happened.

"Our Sam is still in there, somewhere. I can see it in his aura. I can't imagine how powerful the Hunger is for him, but it may very well be too much for him to control. But Katsina has a point - Bear might be able to help him where we could not. Mighty Bear, would you please show yourself so that all might see you?" Bear obliges, his massive form coalescing into view only a few feet from the fire crackling in the middle of the makeshift camp. The spirit takes the form of a Grizzly Bear over ten feet tall, brown hair offering stark contrast in the snow but making it harder to pick out against the cloudy night sky. The spirit settles back down on all fours - still over five feet tall at the shoulders - and saunters over to where Sam lay in the snow. It sniffs at him in mild concern, then rests on its haunch as it takes up watch.

Doc figures he must be completely jaded at this point as the sudden appearance of a giant grizzley doesn't even startle him anymore.  Just another day in the neighborhood.

"Should I check on the patient, or let him recover on his own?" Looking primarily at the Spirit that's manifested, but directing the question to all gathered.

Looking at the downed troll, Ace begins rifling through Sam's belongings and comes back with a commlink, which he tosses to Doc, before unslinging his Lancer as he stands above Sam's inert form.

"I was hoping to give Sam the chance to come clean himself, but he told me about this before he was bit.  Apparently, he's been dropping these things around like little shadowrunner breadcrumbs.  Things are potentially more complicated as a result.  Katsina, what are the chances he's going to be just the same when he wakes back up?"

When Doc looks at the commlink, he sees:

<<@To whom it may concern

I know very few things, lacking even my own name or where I came from, so I won't waste time with a backstory. Such a thing wouldn't be important anyway. What is important is the fact that I have in my possession, an ancient artifact, the likes of which the world has not seen in tens of thousands of years as well as the means to destroy it with a mere thought, should I desire to. The power contained in this artifact is so great, that when I destroy it, there is a very good chance it will tear the very fabric of this world asunder with catastrophic results across all continents. I do not want to do this, but will do so without a second thought, if pressed.

What must you do to keep me from doing this? My demands are quite simple:
1- Contact either The Draco Foundation, The Atlantean Foundation, The Dunkelzahn Institute of Magical Research, or The Astral Space Preservation Society. Send them a copy of this message.
2- I want a representative from any or all of those four groups to come meet me and take this damn thing from me.

That's all there is to it. To stop the destruction of your world, all you need do is come take this foul chunk of metal from me and remove the millstone from around my neck. If you are the offended party from whom I stole it, I'll even give it back for no more a fee than an explanation of events. Fair warning though, I am heavily armed and well supported by some of the most paranoid and trigger happy killers in the world. If you attempt to take it from me by force or deception, you will die. I've killed too many already and I don't want any more blood on my hands. PLEASE make certain this message finds its way to the proper eyes.

[Uncle Sam]>>


Doc looks at the burner that Ace hands him and sighs.
"Did he mention anything about how any respondants would get in touch with him?  Or how many he's dropped?  Anything to give us a hint about where they are or who's found them?" Cursing under his breath, he figures that if anyone has found any of these then their attempts at a straightforward negotiation are pretty much shot.  I almost wish he'd just blown the damn thing up at this point.

"I'll see if I can track any purchases he made on his SIN, I don't have much hope of that, but it's probably the best chance we have at finding them.  I think we should continue with trying to get in touch with DIMR which will likely be shared with the Draco Foundation and ASPS as they share goals and a building here in Denver.  Does my previous plan sound feasible to you Ace?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <06-11-15/1857:58>
Katsina helps the others to move Sam downwind. Having done so, she works to complete the sewing on the BoBEP blankets that will provide a protective layer for Sam's clothing. While she works she considers the messages that Sam left behind.

"I'm not sure this changes anything," she says, sewing as quickly as she can under the conditions. "If you or I found a commlink transmitting this, what would we do? We would treat it as a prank, or the delusion of someone on BTLs, or a gimmick for a reality trid show.

"The only people who might give this any weight are the people we stole it from and the people we stole it for. I don't know if commlinks left it bathrooms are the type of leads they go looking for when they're on the hunt for runners off the grid.

"It doesn't even include contact information. He signed it with a name that only we know. He seems to think that the people who would want it are the people who would know how to find us anyway. If you or I found this commlink and wanted to find Sam, where would we even begin? He hasn't given them anything to go on.

"I say we proceed as planned. Let's get the quicksilver photograph to the DIMR as soon as possible. Tomorrow, if we can. Give them a way to contact us. The quicker we move, the less time people have to find us and the less this message matters."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <06-12-15/1841:14>
Once Sam has been placed upwind of the camp, Ohanzee is struck by the fact that he has been much less jittery since Sam's awakening. Despite the aggression and what could arguably be deemed a less than stellar result of Sam's first few waking moments, Ohanzee feels that a weight has lifted. Sam is alive, and Sam is still Sam - somewhere in there. All that Sam needed was hard work and patience, and Ohanzee felt he could provide those in abundance. The issue was all but resolved, and so Ohanzee felt quite relieved.


But Katsina was quick to bring his mind back round to another stress inducing topic that had plagued them for days, which meant it had been a problem for as long as he could remember - how to deal with the artifact. She starts with the topic of Sam's commlinks, and what she says makes sense - all but a handful of people that found them would ignore the message, attributing it to some prank or madman. And even if their pursuers did find it, Sam had failed to place any contact information on them and so they would have no advantage that they hadn't already had. Except that they would know their plans for the artifact - including who they intended to deal with.


"I agree, we should proceed as planned - you make some good points and I'm inclined to agree wit you that the presence of the burners doesn't really impact the plan. However, we should be wary that if our pursuers have found one of these, they will be aware of what we plan to do with the artifact, including who we are planning to contact. This will allow them to stake out the DIMR offices and wait for us, infiltrate the DIMR - if they haven't already - and sabotage the deal, or simply run interference and try to disrupt the deal. So we have to be vigilant and perhaps more cautious than we would be otherwise."


Ohanzee ponders for a moment, then continues. "I have some ideas on getting the photographs to them. I could send a spirit, but it would have to be manifested to carry anything and I imagine would be just as subject to suspicion at the borders as we would. A neutral third party - a courier - would probably be the best option. As anonymous as possible to reduce the chance of interception. The photo should speak for itself once it is seen by any Awakened with the ability to perceive astrally. Make it clear we will only work with Jäger, that should reduce the chance that adversarial forces can trick us or otherwise co-opt the deal. We can provide a commcode for the last burner phone we have and use that to coordinate terms, a meet up, and exchange."


"Doc mentioned that there was a potential risk in keeping the commlink on once they have a commcode. perhaps we can use it as a dead drop or a relay, place it far away from us here so that we can't be traced through it, and go with that. I don't know much about Matrix security, but if there is a chance that they can trace it once it is powered on, then keeping it off most of the time might not help. I'll defer to Doc on that."


"As for where to meet, that's not something I feel qualified to comment on. Sam I think had located a couple good options before" He paused, not sure how to complete that sentence. So he just didn't. "So we  might have to wait for him to come back around and in a frame of mind to discuss this. If we head to town and get the courier started, it'd probably give him at least a day to get better before we would have to tell the DIMR where to meet."


He looks down at Sam's massive body, sleeping somewhat un-fitfully, and wonders how long it will be before he wakes again. Morning? Maybe in the next few minutes.

"We should probably continue over comms, just to make sure we aren't here when he wakes, but also so that he can have a record of our conversation when he does eventually come to."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <06-16-15/1206:47>
<<@ Team [Ace] What I'd like to see done probably isn't feasible.  In an ideal world, I'd like to get a bead on where Ms. Jäger hangs out after work, if she has a regular romantic companion, where she stops for breakfast, and hand deliver the photo at one of those locations.  But, that means intel, and smuggling, and I doubt we have the meta-power to spare.  Doc is needed here, so a matrix investigation is out.  Hopping borders presents its own difficulty.  What are the chances that a spirit could make it?>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <06-16-15/1313:51>
<<@Team [Doc] Ace's ideal plan sounds very good to me, though I agree we probably don't have the meta-power to spare.  I've got my satalite uplink here.  I can try and sniff some of that out, but it'll take a while.  Anyone have some longhaul handy?  Would be nice if we had 3 or 4 more people to stake out.... oh and another week or so to gather all of the intel.  Guess I agree with Ace on going with the Spirit as well.  Ohanzee, you confident in your allies getting this done?  Anyway to confirm it?>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <06-16-15/2056:06>
Chino eyes Bear darkly as the tattoos around his eyes glow.

<<@Team [Chino] I dunno, chummers. Spirits are for CRUSHING, not for couriers.>>

He activates the tattoos on his arms, a qi focus that produces powerful astral weapons for his hands and feet. They take the form of hand wraps covered in broken glass, and shitkickers with nails sticking out of them in every direction. He throws an axe kick, then a back kick, then a crescent kick, either in a display of martial prowess or in an attempt to intimidate Bear. The spirit eyes Chino warily, lest Chino get too feisty.

<<But if we go that route I know how to get across the border, no problemo. That drek's tough when you're walking but easier than a trip chip hen you're flying. They just be like DA DADADDA DA DA DDA DAAAAA DAAAA!!!>>

He breaks into an air guitar riff, shredding some sweet chords while intimating how simple it would be for a flying spirit to slalom through the forested mountainsides that represent much of the Denver border with the PCC.

<<Here, see for yourself.>> He forwards an ARO to Ohanzee with at least a dozen spots he has used to cross the border in the past. Many of them are in deep valleys or other inaccessible locations. <<Almost impossible to keep a sensor net up in terrain like that. At some point you're more worried about getting fragged by some bored lava spirit or some other slitch that's looking for tickles and giggles.>>

He juts his chin out at Bear again, checking to see if Bear might be interested in a tickling match.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <06-17-15/1604:58>
 Ohanzee heads back to the van while the rest of the group discusses the options for getting the astral photograph to the DIMR. The consensus thus far seems to be heading toward sending a spirit to carry the message.


<< @Team [Ohanzee] A spirit could make the trip. It has some issues - the more powerful it is, the more it stands out; and it has to be materialized in order to carry the package, limiting its speed and making it more vulnerable to detection. But, like Chino says, they aren't bound by gravity, so they can cross at the most difficult to access points with ease and above or below detection altitudes as needed. And they can move at the speed of a fast car while materialized, so it should be able to arrive there within a few hours. The question becomes where we want to drop it off.

<< I will have a constant link to the spirit, so I will know if it is able to successfully complete the task, and I can always double check by traveling there in the astral, so long as the place we chose to place it is not under observation where I might risk getting tracked back here. >>


Bear makes his opinion on the matter clear through the spirit-summoner link - he intends to be here when Sam awakens and will not perform such a task, something Bear feels more suitable for an ancestral spirit like Torchbearer. Ohanzee thinks a moment, not wanting to upset the spirit.


<< @Team [Ohanzee] If we decide to go with a spirit messenger, we should wait until after daybreak when there will be more traffic for the spirit to get lost amongst, hopefully reducing its chance of being detected by the authorities at the borders. >>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <06-17-15/1925:08>
Katsina finishes her sewing project. After getting some help from the others, she disrobes Sam then quickly inserts the new BoBEP lining into his clothes. Katsina takes the lead on stuff Sam back into his outfit, as her skin will heal from the contact with his acidic secretions. It's a tremendous amount of effort, even with her magically boosted strength, and she's panting by the end of it.

Exhausted from exertion and drain, the vampire drags herself off to the van once she's satisfied that Sam won't immediately wake up and go after Chino again. She crashes hard; Ohanzee notices that her sustained spell drops away from Sam the moment that she loses concentration.

If Ohanzee's busy brain didn't keep him awake, the cold winter night would. He sits close to Katsina's bonfire, grateful for heavy insulation in his armor clothes. Sam is slumped nearby in his new outfit. Although relatively exposed to the elements, the BoBEP lining doubles as a source of insulation, reflecting Sam's body heat back to him. It also challenges Ohanzee's thermographic vision and his efforts to monitor Sam's condition, but assensing helps Ohanzee keep tabs. Bear curls up next to Sam and acts as a bit of a windbreak.

The night gets progressively colder. At least it isn't snowing, although the wind blowing snow off the surrounding trees often makes it seem like there are fresh flurries falling. Chino chugs six or twelve beers and then goes off to "mark his territory". Ohanzee has to chase him away from peeing in the fire at one point. The ork finally staggers off with a belch and a curse about the low alcohol content of the beer. Doc knows that it's the nanites removing the toxins before they can give Chino the buzz he's after, but Chino doesn't look like he's in the listening mood.

The situations is unsettling. Sam's reaction can hardly be taken a surprise, but it's still a challenge. Chino's moods are unpredictable; is he an asset or a liability? Oh, and your'e in a mountain valley surrounded by spirits, carnivorous parcritters, and explosive charges designed to trigger avalanches. Precarious would be a fair description.

The wind shakes the trees and whistles through Ohanzee's eardrums. It's a long, cold stretch until Katsina emerges from the van, looking a bit better.

She's still in the guise of a Hopi rancher, a young Amerind woman with a black braid down her back. Her clothes look like a flannel shirt and a pair of jeans under a long rancher's coat over, even if Ohanzee can see through the spell to her true form on the astral. She grabs a blanket from the van and wraps it around herself as she moves to the fire.

"I can take it from here," she says. Bear looks at her, then at Ohanzee with what he imagines is a raised eyebrow. I will keep watch with... the witch, Bear assures Ohanzee.

Ohanzee retires for the evening, leaving Katsina in charge of camp. The hours pass. Katsina keeps the fire fed and checks on Sam's vitals periodically.

The spell really tore him up, she thinks with regret. But what was the alternative? Still, the internal damage she sees eats away at her.

Finally, a crack in the darkness. A glow begins to form in the east, providing the slightest of silhouettes to the mountains in that direction. Bear rises, then perches over Sam just as he is waking up.

Cub. Rozhki. My time here is up. It is now your time to be on watch, and to guard your den. When a bear awakes from hibernation, it is hungry. This much you know. But a bear never feeds on its sleuth. They are your kin, and must be protected. You are here to defend them; they should not have to defend themselves from you. You must contain your hunger and control it. It serves you; you do not serve it. Learn this well.

Katsina makes sure Sam has a plate of pancakes, a cup of coffee, and some raw bacon waiting for him as soon as he wakes up.

"Good morning," she says with a trace of guilt lingering about his condition. "Do you remember what happened?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <06-18-15/1254:03>
Ace checks on Katsina few minutes after she crashes, and sees that she hasn't even bothered to cover herself.  Part of this is vaguely familiar to him, the caretaker always forgetting to take care of herself.  He opens a sleeping bag and works her in feet first as best he can before setting the rest on top of her like a blanket.  The disguise is unsettling as he goes to push the hair back on the Amerindian and his fingers come to the physical reality underneath.  With a low sigh, Ace leaves the van to check on check on Sam and keep watch.

The rest of the night passes without incidence, and Ace doesn't even really consider geeking Sam for a second time.  He's got to snap out of this, right?  He'll be fine.  Different old Sam, but still Sam.  It's gotta be.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <06-22-15/1414:36>
Katsina cooks breakfast, scrambling eggs while taking care to leave some of the bacon raw for Sam.

"Let's not pretend that freezing our tits off in the snow is what any of us want to be doing with our lives right now," she says as she puts some bread in the pan to toast.

"Doc, you'll have to clue us in to what you can and cannot do remotely. I presume that we don't want to make contact with DIMR while sitting right here? If not, then we'll need to go into town. I think people were wanting additional supplies too.

"Ohanzee, are we agreed to send Torchbearer to DIMR with the package? We can leave it at a dead drop, then ping Jäger with the photo of a photo. Hopefully that's intriguing enough to get her to send someone to fetch the package. Then they call us on Sam's burner, negotiations commence, and with luck we're free of the obelisk within the next 48 hours.

"Do I have all of that right? If so, let's select an away team. I think Chino should go into town, if only to keep Sam's temptations at bay. I'll stay here with Sam. Ohanzee should go to lead negotiations, and I presume it would be better for Doc to be there to provide security and overwatch. Ace can either stay here with me and Sam or he can go into town if we want him to take the lead on shopping, since he has the sturdiest SIN."

She glances at Sam, then back to the group. "No need to take too much guff from anyone, so ka?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <06-24-15/1656:00>
Ohanzee glances through his notes and the maps that Doc provided and quickly composes a message to send to their contact. He solicits some comments from the team and then hands the completed message of to Doc to send. It reads as follows:


Jäger,

Attached to this message you will find some images of an ancient artifact of unknown provenance. This was discovered near Ogllala Peak by archaeologists working for the Atlantean Foundation. While I believe that the organization as a whole may be true of purpose, the researchers assigned to this artifact were corrupted by unknown outside parties.

After some consideration, we have decided that your organization would provide the safest and most productive home for the item, and so offer you first right of refusal. The attached photos should pique your interest, but images can be forged. To that end, we have also taken a spectral photograph of the object. The material content alone is worth millions, but the raw magical power of the item apparent in the quicksilver image makes the item priceless.

The quicksilver plate is at Sand Creek park, near the third mile marker. The location is public so as to ensure this is not a trap and to reduce the risk to both parties - it costs you little to verify my claim. Once you have been satisfied that my offer is legitimate, please contact this commlink. Please respond personally as we will not deal via proxy. We will arrange a time and location for the exchange as well as the terms. As the item is wanted by a number of powerful organizations, you can understand our need for caution and urgency, and we are prepared to negotiate an offer to achieve those ends.

If we do not hear from you by 1700 tomorrow, we will be forced to assume a lack of interest and we will shop our offer elsewhere.


Doc takes the message but does not send it yet - they have to get all of the physical items in place first. Toward that end, Ohanzee calls upon Torchbearer, who arrives in his usual flippant mood. "Need a jogging buddy?" the spirit teases.


"After a fashion, I guess," Ohanzee replies, somewhat taken aback by the accidental accuracy of the spirit's jest. As Ohnazee intended to travel with the spirit on its errand, it would mostly take the form of checking in on the astral as the spirit progressed, scouting ahead and otherwise helping the spirit find a clear path. He mentally indicated to the spirit where the package was to be left and once the spirit had materialized into a physical body, he handed him the envelope containing the astral photograph. The spirit took to the sky, its legs and arms moving as if it were running, and with a slight hesitation as it focused, the spirit took off, moving many times faster than normal. Ohanzee excused himself and retired to the van where he could project safely, and began his escort.


He came to every few minutes to catch up on the conversations, and when some of the others went in to town, Ohanzee accompanied them, remaining in the van to continue his work.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <06-25-15/1403:51>
Torchbearer arrives on the physical plane as a handsome Amerind male in peak physical condition. He wears a deep red warm-up track suit with a depiction of the Sioux flag on the back. He has an elastic headband around his head, holding his black hair out of his face. He looks proud, his aquiline nose upturned slightly.

"What you ask, I can do," he says confidently. "Faster than anyone else. I will smash the record and everyone will know the name of Torchbearer."

A torch of flame erupts from his hand. He holds it, burning brightly, like a baton. You sense he could throw it with destructive force if he so chose.

Katsina raises an eyebrow at Ohanzee. "Not one for subtlety, is he."

"If you do not want me to carry the torch, then do not summon Torchbearer," he responds with affront.

The world of spirits is not Katsina's world. She trusts Ohanzee to manage the situation, mostly for lack of better options.

Katsina checks Ohanzee's message. "Looks good, but I think we should shorten the response timeframe. It's close to 0800 now. Torchbearer can make the run in three hours or so, correct? He'll plant the package around 1100. Let's give them until 1700 this afternoon, not tomorrow. Six hours should be enough time to get to the park, retrieve the package, verify its contents, and decide on a course of action. They don't need to think on it overnight."

She turns to Doc.

"Do you need to be in town when they call? If so, that would be another reason to set the deadline for this afternoon, so that you don't have to stay in town all night."

She pulls out three throwing knifes and begins to turn them into alchemical preparations.

"I want you to have these before you go," she says to Doc, Chino, and Ohanzee. "They'll warn you of danger, and keep you out of harm's way." She scribbles geometric figures on them using the ash from the fire. "All you have to do is rub the ash off, and it will trigger."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <06-25-15/1849:14>
Doc saves the message that Ohanzee and Katsina have come up with on the burner, and then turns it back off.

Quote
She turns to Doc.

"Do you need to be in town when they call? If so, that would be another reason to set the deadline for this afternoon, so that you don't have to stay in town all night."

"Need to go into town?  No, we can use the uplink to get signal to all of our devices.  It is easier however, and if they manage to trace us, they won't find this location.  I'd like to keep recording what's going on with Sam.  This could lead to some very valuable research down the road."

He starts rambling on a bit about how the virus has moved through Sam's body and thoughts on what it's done to his psyche.  He seems particularly interested in the effect it had on the nanites.

Quote
She pulls out three throwing knifes and begins to turn them into alchemical preparations.

"I want you to have these before you go," she says to Doc, Chino, and Ohanzee. "They'll warn you of danger, and keep you out of harm's way." She scribbles geometric figures on them using the ash from the fire. "All you have to do is rub the ash off, and it will trigger."

"Thank you!  The safer the better" he says with a smile.

He begins gathering a few things to take with him into town.  Joking with Chino about nearly getting eaten by Sam as they load into the van.

<<<@Team [Doc]  I still think doing the inital meet in VR would probably be our safest initial contact.  If Chino doesn't mind, Ohanzee can just use the SIM module in his comm and I can keep an eye on him and keep up safe.  This will expose us all the least, while allowing our Negotiator the most freedom to interact with our counterparts from DIMR.  It's also the fastest to set up.  We can simply pick a public host to meet in and exchange data before exchaning goods.>>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <06-26-15/0121:51>
Torchbearer goes through his warm-up calisthenics, stretching out his quadriceps, then his hamstrings, then his piriformis, gastroc, and soleus muscles. Then he does some high knee raises and some jumping jacks. Once he is sufficiently limber, he accepts the tightly wrapped quicksilver photograph from Ohanzee and sets off a sprint.

He charges through the forest, slaloming through the trees, gliding weightlessly across the snow. There are little puffs of flakes where his feet pitter patter along the snowpack, but no footprints remain. He dashes up the steep valley sides to the east, then continues on at the same angle after the ground gives way and drops off down the other side of the mountain. His legs chug along rhythmically in midair, the package tucked securely under his left arm while the torch stays upright in his right hand.

Ohanzee tracks him. On the astral, it's a terribly boring pace, but in the physical realm Torchbearer is racing along at highway speeds. This continues for a couple hours until Torchbearer approaches the border. Following instructions from Ohanzee (provided by Chino), Torchbearer descends to the ground. He and Ohanzee find a ragged valley right where Chino indicated it would be, a perfect chute for t-birds and torchbearers. The terrain probably bedeviled the poor engineer who was responsible for fencing off the sector. Ohanzee can barely see the shadow of the fence on the astral but he gets a sense of what it looks like from Torchbearer. The fence is in disrepair, worn down by weather, rock, ice, and neglect. Torchbearer sprints at it gamely, then leaps over it as if it were a shallow hurdle, landing on the other side and continuing his run.

On the astral, the landscape is beautiful. It's also so full of life that it is punishingly bright. Ohanzee is not accustomed to long stretches in the astral like this. He trusts Katsina not to move his body for a practical joke but he is less confident about Chino.

The next part is tricky. Running through rural areas undetected is a breeze, but Torchbearer needs to cross half of Denver - the PCC's sector, specifically - before he can descend to the designated drop-off point. Ohanzee is acutely aware that the torch is not subtle, but perhaps it will be little more than a speck in the blue winter sky to observers from below. Ohanzee thanks the rain shadow created by the mountains for keeping Denver sunny more often than not.

After crossing the border into the UCAS sector, Torchbearer picks up his pace. He sprints for the ground, kicking high for the finish. He grudgingly accepts Ohanzee's request to avoid people - "but nobody will know what kind of record I just set!" he whines - before finishing strong and leaping across Sand Creek to celebrate. He launches his torch into the river, which sizzles and steams, then allows himself a single whoop. He stops his wristwatch, puts his fists on his hips, and paces around to cool down.

Ohanzee watches furtively from the bushes like a peeping Tom while Torchbearer finds an undisturbed piece of ground underneath a tree not far from the footpath which crosses the freeway leading toward DIMR headquarters. Torchbearer kneels, then scoops up a few handfuls of dirt to create a shallow indentation in the ground. He carefully places the package in it, then covers it with the loose soil he just scooped up. Satisfied that the package is concealed to casual observers but not unduly hidden from a dedicated search, Torchbearer stands and nods proudly at a job well done.

"So are you my Shadow are am I yours?" he asks Ohanzees through the spirit-summoner link. "For the record, that was a new personal best for me.

"Our time draws to a close, just as the race. Tókhi wániphika ní, ečháŋni aníčisni kte ní!"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <07-02-15/1102:45>
<<<@Team [Doc]  I still think doing the inital meet in VR would probably be our safest initial contact.  If Chino doesn't mind, Ohanzee can just use the SIM module in his comm and I can keep an eye on him and keep up safe.  This will expose us all the least, while allowing our Negotiator the most freedom to interact with our counterparts from DIMR.  It's also the fastest to set up.  We can simply pick a public host to meet in and exchange data before exchaning goods.>>>

Chino, finishing loading up the van replies,

<<@ Team [Chino] You're welcome to it.  Just keep my baby safe.>>

While the pair gets ready, Ace checks on Sam's equipment, and puts the finishing touches on the shopping list.  "Sounds like you chummers got it," he says approaching Doc and Chino.  "I'm going to stay at camp.  You guys be safe, and don't go getting into it with any of the locals."

With that, he sends off the shopping list, and joins Katsina in her watch on Sam.  "So, you told me that you think that I knew before, about you, I mean.  What kind of things would I have known?  I mean, after the crash and all, this infection stuff is just Greek to me.  Can you fill in some of the gaps?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-04-15/2154:56>
Katsina sits watching Sam. She seems glad of the distraction when Ace comes and sits next to her. She nods at his question, understanding his curiosity.

"The Infected are metahumans and paranormal fauna transformed by one of the many Awakened retroviruses of the Group XIII genus ghilani, popularly referred to as the Human-Metahuman Vampiric Virus," she begins. "Like other retroviruses, each species of HMHVV transcribes its RNA into DNA, which is integrated into the host’s genome—unlike other retroviruses, this apparently triggers multiple Awakened genetic structures resulting in a rapid bodily transformation reminiscent of Goblinization or SURGE. A 2070 research paper on the subject (Minase and deMolay, Shiawase) suggests that the exact genes activated by HMHVV are actually pseudogenes (so-called “junk DNA”) theorized to have been left by other retroviruses which worked their way into the germ line thousands of years ago and which comprise up to 8% of metahuman DNA..." She blathers on, completely oblivious to the glazed-over look which is rapidly spreading across Ace's face.



Having emptied the van of camping equipment, and having secured the obelisk, Chino, Doc, and Ohanzee are ready for their trip into town. The van has been extracted from its overnight igloo so that it can test Chino's propensity to crash on the icy roads. Rifle is the closest piece of civilization and should have gear marketed toward ranchers than could be easily repurposed for your non-ranching objectives.

"Shake a leg!" Chino calls out the driver's window Ohanzee. "Shake it twice because they're only half the right length!"

Before Ohanzee can even seatbelt himself in, Chino slams on the gas and peels out, sending up huge rooster tails of snow. He spins the wheel, trying to shoot a column of snow at Ace and Katsina, before straightening out and flying downhill at breakneck pace. Without the weight of Sam or the obelisk, the van fishtails wildly to Chino's apparent delight. He turns around to grin psychotically at Doc in the back seat while Ohanzee stares wide-eyed at the giant tree that Chino is inadvertantly aiming for. Ohanzee is conflicted whether he should secure his seatbelt or open the door and dive for safety. Doc can see the approaching danger; his biomonitor fires off a message:

>> Biomonitor
>> [ ][ ][ ][ ][ ][ ][ ][ ][ ][ ][ ]
>> Warning: Elevated heart rate and adrenaline detected. Please seek immediate safety.

Chino turns around and notices the approaching danger in time to spin the wheel. The van swings to the left and Ohanzee gets a great view of the tree flying at the passenger side window as the van skids in the snow. Chino downshifts and the van finds purchase at the last possible moments, lurching forward just enough to have the tree pass behind the van instead of clipping it. "YEAH, HAHAHAHA!" Chino laughs sadistically as Ohanzee tries to extract his fingernails from the dashboard and the arm rest.

Something in Chino seems to recognize the close call, and rest of the trip down the hill is comparatively responsible and uneventful. Ohanzee and Doc feel their heartrates returning to normal by the time they drive into town.

Rifle is full of ranchers running errands. Most ranchers calve in the winter, so the cows need to be checked on daily. During extreme cold, the ranchers need increase the amount of feed that cattle receive in order to boost their metabolism and help produce body heat. The town is bustling with men driving around in trucks. Drones do a lot of the work to monitor the herds, but someone still needs to go buy hay and fix fences and tend to the newborns.

Looking around, the away team notices that almost all of the faces in town are Amerind. While the PCC might have the highest concentration of Anglos of all the NAN countries, it's only because of the annexation of Los Angeles and the popularity of corporate enclaves like Aspen. Out here in the rural areas, there are few Caucasian faces to be found. Also, almost everyone is openly carrying a firearm. Hunting rifles or shotguns over the shoulder are the most common, living up to the town's name. Handguns in holsters are not uncommon and seem to be more likely on townsfolk (as opposed to ranchers).

"Lots of Remingtons," Chino says. "950s and 990s. 990 is a natural - classic rugged boomstick. Bolt-action 950 takes some extra work in the winter. The trick is you gotta clean the action of all fluids and lubricants, otherwise they'll freeze up harder than dried Dikote bubble gum. The cold temperatures will moderate heat within the firearm so friction ain't an issue. The wear incurred by the lack of lubrication over shorter time spans is generally negligible, and easily managed by action smoothing." Doc nods to himself; he knows how to do that, given the right equipment.

"Lessee, we got Hy-Way Feed & Ranch Supply or we got Timberline Sporting Goods," he says. He eyeballs a couple of troll ranch hands pulling into the ranch supply place. "Let's start with the sporting goods store." The prudence is surprising.

He pulls into the parking lot and gets out. The trio head into the store, which is just as ethnically native as the town outside. It looks like they'll have most of what you need, if you can get them to sell it to you.

A man (who is either a huge human or a human-looking ork) steps forward, eyeing Doc and Chino narrowly. It's not entirely apparent if he is suspicious of their race or the lack of broadcasted SINs or both. Finally his gaze falls on Ohanzee, whom he addresses coldy, "Can I help you boys?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <07-07-15/1213:23>
Doc is sitting in the back of the van when Chino jumps into the driver seat and just tears out of the camp.  As Chino screams through the mountain pass, the decker is glued to his seat.  Wishing he had a 5-point harness instead of the standard 3-point restraint system the rental has, he stares wide-eyed at the ork as he maniacally slaloms down the mountain.
Once Chino calms down some, Doc and Ohanzee begin to relax a little.  And then they get to the highway, and Chino is blending into the limited traffic on the way into Rifle.
With his usual dry wit Doc says, "Welp, looks like Sam got at least one of his wishes.  Becoming infected got rid of his nanite issues.  Traded one invasion for another."  Which gets Doc thinking about his and Chino's situation.  Chino is displaying classic signs of MPD, while Doc himself has stayed relatively calm.  He begins to think that it's posisble his current consciousness is actually that of an AI that has finished over-writing the former organic personality, but whatever happened in the accident managed to wipe even the AI's memories?  Did everything get erased?  The former organic host as well as all of the competing personality fragments that were fighting for supremecy in this brain, and all that's left is a completely blank slate that gets to start from scratch.  Seems like a decent theory to start working with.  He begins to wonder if he could find more subjects to study.  Chino is the only one avilable now, and of course there's the influence the artifact had on the situation.

They get into town and Doc is half out of it while doing AR research on the topic now that he has access to the local grid.  Finding surprisingly little out there he wonders how that could possibly be.  This seems like it would be something there'd be a lot of research on.  He keeps digging in AR while they get out of the van and walk up the store.  Not really thinking about the fact that he's SINless and trying to walk into a respectible establishment until the meta-human infront of him blocks the way and starts talking to Ohanzee.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <07-08-15/0136:06>
The trip to town is a blur. First, heart stopping terror as Chino nearly kills them all on a tree, then - once Ohanzee feels that the Ork won't drive them into oblivion - constantly drifting in and out of the physical world as he helps guide Torchbearer to the drop spot they had chosen.


Finally, the package is delivered, and Ohanzee returns to his body to find the van in a parking lot of a sporting goods store. Doc and Chino are waiting - patiently in the case of Doc, the opposite of that in the case of Chino - for Ohanzee to return from his Astral sojourn. "It's delivered" Ohanzee says by way of acknowledgement that he is ready to go.


The three shuffle quickly across the parking lot, trying to minimize the time in the cold, and no sooner have they shaken the snow from their boots then they are rudely greeted by one of the employees. The difference in stature is not lost on Ohanzee, but as a dwarf he'd been shorter than most of the people he met for his entire life. He stares calmly up at the man and smiles warmly. "I sure would appreciate that," he says, glossing over his companion's lacking SINs. So long as the other man didn't bring it up, it seemed prudent to continue on as if everything was kosher. "I have a small list of items we'd like to purchase," Ohanzee sends an ARO to the salesman with the items they are interested in, "any help would be much appreciated."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-08-15/1353:17>
The man reviews the ARO sent by Ohanzee. It's a fairly substantial list and would earn a nice commission, or make for a good day if this guy is actually the proprietor. The prospect of a sale seems to be keep him from kicking you out immediately, but evidently he figures you're a captive customer because his chilly demeanor persists.

"Right this way," he says frigidly, leading you further back in the store. He keeps a wary eye on Chino and Doc. "Don't touch that!" he barks at Chino, who had been starting to toy with a sports helmet. "You break it, you buy it," he warns, although why he thinks Chino could break a sports helmet is beside the point. (The irony, of course, is that Chino could shatter the helmet like an eggshell.)

Getting further into the store, you see that "sporting goods" largely means "guns guns guns!" in this town. There is a tremendous amount of hunting equipment, including armor and apparel.

"I'm out at Coulter Lake Guest Ranch," Ohanzee explains. "Some guests need supplemental gear."

The salesman pauses for a step, considers this, then nods. His mood visibly softens. The fact that he can work with Ohanzee makes the current situation palatable, and the notion that Chino and Doc might be rich tourists (as opposed to new neighbors or residents) means that he can make some good money off the Anglos and not worry about long-term repercussions. If anything, he should at least be temperate so that Ohanzee brings other whales here in the future. That doesn't

"We got hockey masks over there if you want a mask," he says, pointing to a forlorn selection of hockey equipment tucked away in a corner. "Won't help with heat retention like a helmet though. If you want helmets, this is a good candidate. It's for hunting, or off-road and ATV enthusiasts looking for half-helmet coverage without compromising safety." The helmet doesn't have a mask or faceplate to it but it does have a winter camouflage design.

Presuming that you're rich tourists, he leads the procession to the high-end armor. "We carry Ares products. The Ares Survivalist is one of our more popular options. We also carry the Victory line: Globetrotter, Wild Hunt, and Big Game Hunter. I personally recommend the Big Game Hunter line; I own a suit myself." Doc notes that it's by far the most expensive option available. "All of them are available off-the-shelf with cold-weather insulation. If you want to special order customized protection, such as fire retardant, we'll have to special order it. Should take two days."

He leads you over to another display.

"We also carry SecureTech PPP for those who take their protection seriously. Accidents happen; also good for additional support for pre-existing injuries. The arms and legs kit aren't compatible with some of the full-body options like the Big Game Hunter, but could be worn with the Globetrotter jacket or vest. The vitals kit could be layered over the Victory clothing."

Chino looks for something loose and flexible. He tries on the Globetrotter vest, which is comfortable but clearly inadequate for the current weather conditions without additional insulation underneath. He frowns at the heft of the Globetrotter jacket - "can't hardly move my arms," he says, although this is clearly an exaggeration - but can't deny the advantageous of the additional armor and the camouflage.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-10-15/1457:33>
It's a sleepy Sunday morning at the store, which you have largely to yourselves. Most of the available good is directed toward hunting or fishing. In addition to an impressive selection of rifles and shotguns, there are an extensive number of bows available. There's even an small indoor archery range along the back of the building. The shop itself is relatively utilitarian. The walls are painted cinderblock, and the ceiling wiring is exposed. As good at the Pueblo grid is, this place hasn't put much effort into their AR displays. Doc is disappointed that there's not much to look at or interact with other than the AROs that provide product descriptions and prices.

Chino slings on an Ares Victory Globetrotter jacket, its inherent warmth and protection (combined with the memory of a fire spirit scorching his arms) overriding any concerns he has about flexibility. He stares longingly at the form-fitting body armor but in the end it just isn't warm enough for the conditions outside.

Doc lets Ohanzee grab the requested shotgun shells, reasoning that the salesman's tolerance for an Anglo not broadcasting a SIN can only be pushed so far. Doc snags a white ballistic mask for Ace, figuring that it will camouflage better in the snow. The snowmobile helmet that Doc selects for himself has a white and black pattern on it that should blend in well.

Adding the PPP kit to the pile, Ohanzee slots the team credstick and thinks, just for a moment, that he sees a flicker of a smile from the muscular salesman. Chino wears the jacket out while carrying everything else in the provided shopping bag.

Chino shivers with delight as he steps outside. "This jacket is so warm!" he beams with a smile. "Like wrapping yourself in a snuggly blanket." Ohanzee and Doc double-check to see if he's being serious. He glows innocently enough, his look practically angelic. And here he almost killed you an hour ago.

It's about 11:30, so the trio decide to get some lunch and stay warm, uncertain of when (or if) DIMR will respond. It's a Sunday after all. Someone probably doesn't get to the top of the DIMR - even just a local office - by ignoring their commlink on a weekend, but response times might be slower than a weekday. Or maybe they'll be faster since there won't be any competing fire drills? The only thing you can do is wait and see.

There's a restaurant featuring Shoshone cuisine - camas root, bitterroot, wild onions, pine nuts, bighorn sheep, jackrabbits, squirrels - that Chino is eager to try. Ohanzee, more presently aware of the social dynamic in town than Chino is, balks in favor of someplace where two Anglos will blend in better. That's how the three end up at a Nukit Burger just off the freeway, the other option being a Nacho Mama.

Nukit advertising boasts a “one stop, beef-in-a-basket, feast-on-a-bun” kind of place, and that they certainly do deliver. It isn’t gourmet fare - Katsina would probably shiver, even if she couldn't eat it anyway - but they have managed to create a dependable menu that’s definitely tastier than McHugh’s, even if they don’t provide anywhere near the level of paranoid security. (McHugh's is famous for security, as every store includes a security guard and flimsy tables and concrete barriers around the exterior sidewalks to prevent gogangers from plowing vehicles through the doors.) The Nukit menu variety is pretty good, offering not just several kinds of burgers, but hot dogs, onion rings, chicken chunks and even their famous “Nuke and Serve Burritos” as well. They charge slightly more than McHugh’s, and the price is worth it if you’re looking for tastier fare than just soy and krill.

Chino settles down into a plastic booth, looking delighted at the kid's burger, kid's hot dog, kid's chicken chunks, and kid's burrito that he ordered for himself. The variety of kid's meals seems to have consoled him for not being able to go to the Shoshone place. Or maybe he's not as interested in the food as he is the small plastic toys that come with them. "Wooosh, booooom!" he says, making sounds to imitate a battle between two of the plastic figurines. "You didn't hit me!" Chino ventriloquizes for one of the figures. "Did so! Did not! Did so!" He looks delighted and passes the time easily.



"The different HMHVV viruses were haphazardly organized into classes and strains and are still referred to as such in older publications and among laymen, but the current accepted organization now divides them into three distinct subgenera," Katsina drones on.

"Vrykolakiviridae (HMHVV I) retroviruses are only spread through transmission of bodily fluids in conjunction with a vampiric attack. The actual retroviral transformation is triggered when the victim’s life energies are depleted; the dispersal of the victim’s aura is apparently halted and partially reversed by the virus. The transformed metahuman possesses vampiric or cannibalistic dietary requirements depending upon on their metatype. Each metatype is vulnerable to particular species of vrykolakiviridae, and there is substantial disparity in expression, including vampires, wendigo, nosferatu..." She prattles on, oblivious to Ace's body language cues begging her to stop.



Ohanzee keeps an eye on the surroundings. Picking this place seems like a good move, as a wide variety of highway travelers stop by, helping the trio to blend in. Hopi and Zuni are relatively rare, but there is lots of English. A group of sour-looking Russian men stop in, as well as a busload of Japanese tourists. The Nukit automated drone cleans up around you, never bothering you or urging you to move on. Chino enjoys his third partially gelatinated non-dairy gum-based beverage while Doc surfs the Matrix and Ohanzee scans the other customers.

It's getting late in the afternoon and the plastic booth is starting to feel pretty hard. Chino is fidgety beyond belief - a quarter-kilo of sugar will do that to you - and Ohanzee is starting to wonder if delivering the package on a Sunday was not optimal. Ohanzee gets up, leading the others back to the van.

"Ew, my new jacket smells like Nukit," Chino pouts. "Super ick!"

Chino climbs in the driver's seat while Ohanzee takes shotgun. Doc settles in the back and buckles up, just in case Chino drives like a child as well as talking like one.

Then, at 4:59:58, a call comes in on the burner commlink. Doc's finger snaps up in the air to get everyone's attention. He triple-checks to make sure it's slaved to his deck for the additional Firewall protection. Then he nods to Ohanzee.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <07-12-15/1306:45>
Satisfied with his new purchases and glad to have gotten through the shopping experience relatively unhasseled, Doc is looking forward to eating.  The decision to go to Nukit Burger works for him.  He can load up on carbs there.

While Chino was working his way through his personality list, which Doc hopes is getting shorter but knows he needs more research on, the decker does some legwork to find the team a place to meet in the matrix.  Chatting with Ohanzee, the two decide that the CFS will work as good neutral ground.  Doc starts scanning through lists of posisble hosts to use and comes up with the San Francisco Public Library.  The top floor has a large conference room they can use.  Given it's Sunday, he hopes it will stay free until they need it.  'We can grab the big conference room at the San Francisco Public Library when the call comes in and tell them to meet us there for the initial meet and greet.  If that room is booked, we can fall back to one of the study rooms, but those are much smaller.  Sound like a plan?'  Ohanzee nods his approval, while looking worriedly at Chino's behavoir.

Doc continues to comb through the matrix splitting his time between search for information on the nanites, researching HMHVV, and the fastest way to access the SFPL.  Finally Ohanzee suggests they head for van and Doc greatfully leaves the hard plasic booth they've occupied for way too long.

Just as Doc is buckling in, he gets the alert from the burner.  He quickly gets everyone's attention.  'Ohanzee, you're on.  I'm gonna grab that conference room, and I'll monitor the call.'
Thankful they are in the van already, Doc slips into VR and races to the host.  Being public he is able to access it without having to hop grids first and stealthing a mark.  Keeping a window open with the call to the burner in his periphery, he walks into the libraby lobby.  Quickly going through the available options, he reserves the Martin Paley Conference Room for the next hour.  <<<@Ohanzee [Doc] Room's reserved, answer the call.>>>
With the first part of his job done, he quickly checks over his system settings making sure he's secured the teams devices as well as possible.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-13-15/0210:56>
The call is answered with meeting information. <<@Caller [Anonymous Burner Commlink] San Francisco Public Library, Martin Paley Conference Room.>>

Using Chino's sim module, Ohanzee piggybacks on Doc's connection. The experience is disorienting; one would think that astral projection might make you accustomed to a disembodied experience, but Ohanzee still finds the transition to the hyper-reality of the PuebloNet jarring.

Doc already knows the address for the San Francisco Library's host. It only takes a flicker of thought - and on the overclocked PuebloNet it really is just a flicker - to arrive at the host. From the outside, the host's sculpting looks like a giant white marble block, seemingly glowing a light blue light from within the stone.

Stepping inside, Doc and Ohanzee find themselves in an airy and spacious atrium, lit warmly compared to the cold exterior outside.

(http://www.thisweekincaliforniahistory.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/4261060969_df1c923d5a.jpg)

The most direct route is to fly straight up to the third floor, and while the librarians might tsk at this it seems like the central atrium does double as the 'elevator' inside. Ohanzee, master of levitate, isn't the least bit surprised when his feet leave the floor and his body floats upward.

The Martin Paley Conference Room has an ARO on it saying: <<Reserved>>. Doc flashes his falsified credentials and the conference room unlocks. Inside, there is a simple wooden table with wooden chairs in a room with white walls.

(http://sfpl.org/images/system/rooms/6.jpg)

Ohanzee takes the spot at the head of the table furthest from the virtual doors. Outside, he can see personae flitting back and forth through the rest of the library. He steadies his breathing, waiting for company.

He is not kept long. The persona of a female with dark hair - either elf or human, but the hair is covering the ears - enters. At first Ohanzee wonders if she is a librarian, because she is dressed conservatively in a long, slim skirt and a tightly tailored wool jacket. She is sexy in a repressed, hair-up-dark-glasses kind of way. Her body language is confident and authoritative. She slips into the room alone, taking the seat near the door at the end of the table directly opposite from Ohanzee. She folds her hands on the table and opens the discussion with a business-like tone.

"With whom am I speaking?" she asks.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <07-13-15/1544:43>
The groggy giant slowly peels his eyes open again, all three of them, the words of the massive bear spirit still reverberating in his head. Although his incredibly invasive chrome implants keep the discomfort of the damage he did to himself hidden from him, the shame of his actions weighs heavy on him. He's not sure where he is, or how long he was out; He just remembers everything going red and trying quite desperately, to eat Chino. The raging hunger in his belly tells him he was unsuccessful. Thank the Ghost. Katsina is still with him, although her astral bonds are absent. Perhaps she thinks the episode last night had humbled him enough that they weren't needed anymore or perhaps she's hoping he'll make a run for it, so the group could be rid of him once and for all. The light creeping in through the cracks hurts his eyes and he squints as he drags himself to a sitting position. Before he can form any words, Katsina speaks.

"Good morning. Do you remember what happened?"

"Yes," he lied with a throaty grumble. "Let's agree not to talk about it again, and I'll agree to not let it happen again, deal?" He reaches for a large bottle of water near him and takes a huge swig before setting it back down again. He puts his feet down and prepares to lift his massive frame into a standing position. "Where am I, anyway? And how long have I been out?" Then, with a wave of guilt hitting him deep in the gut, "And where's Chino? I owe him an apology." For a moment, he almost makes a motion for the outdoors, to go find Chino himself before remembering the sun and what it will do to him now. Rather than getting angry, he chuckles to himself, briefly. He puts his weight back onto his hands and talks to Katsina some more. "That bear from last night showed up again while I was sleeping. It wants me to 'protect the pack' while it's away. Not sure how good I'm gonna be at that, what with the sun being out and all. How have you been doing it, all this time, anyway?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-13-15/1716:03>
Katsina nods to Sam's request to never speak of the incident. She gently pushes forward the plate of pancakes, cup of coffee, and raw bacon that she had waiting for him.

"You're still in camp," the young Hopi woman responds. "You slept all night; it's Sunday now.

"Speaking of the sun, I have a spell to alleviate its negative effects." She leans forward to cast, grabbing Sam's hand to make contact. She glows like the sun herself, then fades as the magic takes hold. It's a strong spell, firmly locked. The casting doesn't seem to phase her at all.

"You can see it on your aura now. I can make it permanent if you like. It will mean you don't have to wear gloves and a mask all the time, like I do. I could cast the spell on myself but I wear the mask for... other reasons. I feel more comfortable with it on.

"The spell might help you with what Bear wants you to do. Chino went into town with Ohanzee and Doc. They're getting some provisions and making contact with the DIMR. We expect them back tonight. You can talk to Chino then but it's possible that he might not even remember it, or care. He's been playing personality roulette for a while now. Might be the nanites.

"Speaking of which, you're free of the nanites now. That's the good news. The bad news is that you have some significant internal injuries. They happened last night when you tried to break free of the spell I was using to bind you. I'm sorry." She does look quite apologetic. "You probably can't even feel the damage but you might be able to see it on the astral."

She figures this might be a good time for a lesson, to teach Sam to see what she sees all the time. "If you look down, you might be able to see some of the damage. Those discolored spots there indicate internal trauma around your lungs and your heart. Those dark spidering lines are tears in your abdomen, including the liver and spleen and other soft organs. You'd be in a fair amount of pain right now if it weren't for your bioware." She grimaces again, conveying her regret at causing Sam harm. "If you look very closely, you might be able to see the damage compensators on your nervous system. They are cultured bioware through, which makes them much more difficult to distinguish.

"After you conked out last night, I got some sleep myself. Ohanzee took first watch, then I took second. I've been here ever since. It's quiet now, but if negotiations with DIMR go well then we might have company later. You should rest and repair as much as you can before then; you're our chief tactician and we'll need you for the meet."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <07-14-15/1758:20>
Ohanzee stands politely as the woman enters, and reseats himself as she sits. Before any pleasantries can be exchanged, the woman gets down to business.


"With whom am I speaking?" she asks. The opening is obviously meant to establish control of the conversation to follow. Ohanzee has precious few advantages here, and he is loathe to squander them.


"A facilitator. You can call me Hanz if that helps." The name was short for Ohanzee without being obvious enough to give away his adopted alias. Since he was obviously Native American in appearance and the name was heavily reminiscent of European descent, it was also obviously adopted. He didn't wish to mislead the woman, and so he felt it best to make it apparent that he was not using a real name. This also served to maintain one of the few advantages he had - he knew her name, but she did not know his. Or did he? "Ms. Jäger, I presume?"


He got a quick update from Doc, confirming that this persona was created using her commcode at least. Doc also informed him of two other high end agents present but concealed.


"I imagine that your organization does a fair amount of business with troubleshooters - Shadowrunners in common parlance. I speak for a group of individuals that you would likely categorize as such. You are no doubt uninterested in why we do what we do, whether it's for money, or glory, or to stick it to the corps, so I won't go into detail about that. Suffice it to say that we have an interest in seeing our prize put to the best possible use, but we obtained it at great personal cost and risk, and so wish to be adequately rewarded for our efforts."

"Now, before we begin, I have to ask - are you here alone? I'd hate to mistake any compatriots of yours as intruders."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-14-15/2025:27>
The librarian nods curtly with businesslike efficiency.

"Hanz it is then. You may call me Ms. Jäger."

She blinks once as Ohanzee calls out her companions. If she's surprised, she doesn't show it outside of this one tiny flutter.

She lifts a finger off the table as a signal. They step forward, materializing against the white background of the the walls. They have classical styling that conflicts with her modern appearance. One is dressed as the wingéd god Hermes - Doc immediately recognizes the god's caduceus, and wonders if that's a message to him. The other is a black, cloaked, concealed figure; after some cross-referencing Doc concludes it is Erebus, god of darkness and shadow. Potentially another reference to you or your profession.

"You are ably represented," she says dispassionately, her eyes darting to Ohanzee's black-suited bodyguard, looming behind with sunglasses like a Secret Service agent.

"We occasionally find ourselves engaged with facilitators," she continues. "However, it is rather less common for them to approach us."

The finger that she raised earlier begins tapping on the table with the regularity of a metronome. After several beats, an image appears underneath her finger. She stops tapping, then flicks her finger across the table to the side. Doing so casts the image onto the white wall: it is the digital image of the quicksilver photograph, alive and bright with kaleidoscopic wonder that Ohanzee recognizes from the astral.

"A curious find, if find is the right word. While our presence here indicates our initial interest, you must understand that the acquisition of this artifact would put us in an awkward position with the prior owners. Your accusations to their corruption have yet to be substantiated.

"But, for the sake of our current discussion, let us set aside those concerns for the moment. You are interested in entrusting our organization with your 'prize'. I fear I cannot convince you to make a specific bequest, regardless of the tax advantages or the sense of well-being our donors often find." She smiles ironically. "What, in your minds, would be an adequate reward for your efforts?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <07-14-15/2217:08>
Doc continues to stand there playing the part of bodyguard while keeping an eye on the goings on in the host, specifically this room.  He scans over the area looking for any other lurkers, then gives each of the figures before him another once over.  Pulling all of the info he can out of each of the persona icons he is able to get a good read on Jäger and Hermes, while the dark Erebus gives up some but not nearly as much information.

She blinks once as Ohanzee calls out her companions. If she's surprised, she doesn't show it outside of this one tiny flutter.

She lifts a finger off the table as a signal. They step forward, materializing against the white background of the the walls. They have classical styling that conflicts with her modern appearance. One is dressed as the wingéd god Hermes - Doc immediately recognizes the god's caduceus, and wonders if that's a message to him. The other is a black, cloaked, concealed figure; after some cross-referencing Doc concludes it is Erebus, god of darkness and shadow. Potentially another reference to you or your profession.

"You are ably represented," she says dispassionately, her eyes darting to Ohanzee's black-suited bodyguard, looming behind with sunglasses like a Secret Service agent.
Doc's face twitches in an almost smile in spite of himself at the compliment, then he quickly returns to his stoic vissage.

The decker remains calm though he doesn't like the 3:1 odds and while tempted to bring out his agent to help even things out, he leaves things as they are.  He wishes he had another deck so that Ohanzee could have at least pretended to be a potential threat, this is what they have to work with.  With an inward sigh he continues his overwatch.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <07-16-15/0105:08>
The first one to throw out a number loses. It's an age old adage of negotiation. It's also only a rule of thumb - a master negotiator can use the initial offer to control the negotiations. It's a technique that has been used extensively, and mostly invisibly, for ages. Most people were well aware of the trick of marking items at, say, 39.99 rather than 40.00 leading to increased sales, yet they still fell victim to the technique. Selling two different items, one in an upscale store and one in a dive, resulted in the consumer adding more perceived value to the item in the posh store even if they were the same exact item. Placing an expensive item next to an outrageously expensive item resulted in the first item seeming less of an extravagance, resulting in more sales. But he had little control over the setting, and he didn't have another, more expensive item to use as contrast. He supposed he could ask for 19,999,999.99¥ instead of 20 million, but in a verbal negotiation, such a technique had the opposite effect that it had for items with displayed prices - verbally, the mind preferred nice round numbers.


She had jumped into the negotiation and placed the ball in his court. She either assumed he was an easy target and would take the bait, or she was gauging his skill. Either way, he had to make his next step count. One technique would be to propose two payment options - one ridiculous and one more sane. The trick would be to make it seem like both were valid and that shrewd logic had found the better option. The mind is so pleased with itself for this accomplishment it fails to notice, or at least sufficiently care, that neither option was optimal. This worked when presenting a boss with options and trying to get them to pick the one you prefer, but in a negotiation it was trickier since both offers were just that - offers, and thus up for negotiation individually. It wasn't completely unworkable, but it wasn't a surefire tactic either.


Highballing was another option - start with a higher number and the other party is more  inclined to see it as a starting point and negotiate from there. Or, they would reply with a low ball offer, but in either case, the highball value means that the middle ground where you meet is correspondingly higher. The risk here was throwing out too high a number and having the other party be offended, or leave the table assuming it is too rich for their blood.


Regardless of the method he chose, the key was to be willing to walk away. And Ohanzee had one compelling advantage - the item was worth way more than they needed. Even a low ball value was likely to prove sufficient. Which was good, because he also had a major disadvantage - usually the seller's prime advantage is that he knows the true value of the item being transacted, but Ohanzee had very little idea what the artifact was worth. His knowledge of Magical Artifacts allowed him to guess, but since the item was unique and technically priceless, his guess was little more than that. Things like this were why Sotheby's did so well.


"I was rather assuming that you had done your homework and would have had your experts appraise it. For obvious reasons, we have not had that luxury. But, I know enough to know that it is worth something in the mid to high eight digits - at least. Fortunately for you, that is more than we can expect to get for an item of, let's say, questionable title. So as to not waste our time, let's cut to the chase and say 25 million."


The dwarf held the librarian in his gaze, continuing to ignore the new arrivals - they were Doc's concern, and the surreal experience of Cold Sim VR was already disorienting enough in the relatively bland meeting room. He had doubts as to whether he'd be able to focus on the negotiations at hand if he were to start taking in the scenery.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-16-15/0352:47>
Ms. Jäger jumps on the number quickly. "25 million Aztlan Pesos. Done."

Doc quickly looks up the exchange rate and finds that it translates to ¥50,000. Ohanzee informs her that, no, he had meant nuyen.

"Twenty five million nuyen?" she asks factually, relaxed. She does not respond with disbelief or theatrics. She nods slightly to herself as she considers the sum, looking away for a moment before resuming the negotiations.

"Let us establish a common understanding for the purposes of our discussion.

"First, it is difficult to appraise a photograph, especially one that does not convey the size or composition of the subject matter. Both magical items and quicksilver photographs may be forged by accomplished artificers, and given the rarity of ancient artifacts being unearthed you must admit that - from our perspective - the possibility of a forgery is far more probable than the story you are proposing. At the current time we have little basis to believe that the artifact in question is worth mid-to-high five digits, let alone eight."

She continues calmly, politely, as if she were exploring the matter philosophically.

"Let us approach it from a different direction. You are, by your own admission, facilitators. Very hypothetically, were someone to approach you with the task of acquiring this artifact, there would be many factors to take into account. The security at the site in question, who certainly would have outnumbered a team such as your own. We know that this site employed drones, barghests, and - given the nature of the organization - almost certainly spirits. A dangerous task indeed. An opening offer for such a job might be ¥12,000 per facilitator, perhaps negotiated up to ¥15,000 once all the particulars were understood. A small, efficient team might accept an offer of ¥50,000 and feel themselves satisfactorily compensated upon delivery."

Her gaze now seems to be directed somewhat over Hanz's head, as if she were speaking above him or past him. The raises her hand from the table to make a point with her index finger, waving it on the downbeat like a symphony conductor with her baton.

"And let us acknowledge the reality of the underlying economics. None of us are paid what we are worth, but rather we are paid the price that the market will bear. And what is the market for an object such as this, if it is indeed real and not a forgery? How many organizations have the institutional knowledge to understand what this might be, and thus what its value is? The primary interest would be archaeological, scientific, not commercial. These endeavors, as you must know, would not support the valuation you propose."

The persona puts her hand down. Her eyes drop back to meet Hanz's. He can feel the wind up, now here's the pitch.

"But, allow us to presume that this is not a forgery, and that this is an artifact worthy of study, if only as a historical curiosity. We would be willing to pay you a fair, even generous, price to compensate you for the risks you undertook in acquiring it. While you are certainly competent enough to do so with a small crew" - she glances to Doc's bodyguard persona - "we will assume that you had a more fully populated team at your command. Let us take the number I used before and double it. ¥100,000 for you to split among yourselves as you see fit. A handsome, six-figure payday, and the relief of no longer being pursued by the former owners, especially if they are corrupted as you say."

Jäger raises her hand suddenly again, her index finger extended but not pointed at you, which would be impolite.

"This is, of course, contingent upon a reasonable examination period so that we may conclude that this opportunity is indeed real and not a skilled forgery. A few minutes should suffice. If that is acceptable, should we come to mutually agreeable terms for delivery?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <07-16-15/1305:12>
As the negotiations begin, Doc quickly scans himself and Ohanzee for marks being sleazed on them.  He's currently playing fair, but doesn't expect everyone else to.

When he hears the number Ohanzee throws out, he feels that's a good starting number and hopes they don't get too beat up on the counter.  Doing his job, he keeps his face a blank slate while he scans the data windows he has visible only to himself of whats going on in the room. 

Ms. Jäger jumps on the number quickly. "25 million Aztlan Pesos. Done."
Doc knows this can't be right and sends Ohanzee the exchange rate.


Doc quickly looks up the exchange rate and finds that it translates to ¥50,000. Ohanzee informs her that, no, he had meant nuyen.

Doc runs what she's saying through a simple algorithm to let him know when she gets to the actual point of the matter so he can continue to make sure everything is, at least relatively, safe here.  Finally she get's to the point...
"[...]Let us take the number I used before and double it. ¥100,000 for you to split among yourselves as you see fit. A handsome, six-figure payday, and the relief of no longer being pursued by the former owners, especially if they are corrupted as you say."
... and he nearly chokes in disbelief at the lowball offer.  He, trusts Ohanzee to take this in stride, but knows he never could.  Watching Ohanzee work, he has a new appreciation of the diminutive mage.

Part of him is itching for something to happen so he has something to do besides watching his monitoring software and making sure things are kosher, but the logical side of him knows it's best if he never has to do a thing.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <07-16-15/2033:07>
And there's the low ball. Expertly delivered - contrasted with an even more outrageously low offer to make it more appealing - but a low ball offer nonetheless. However, the non-monetary portion of her offer grabbed his interest - "the relief of no longer being pursued by the former owners." That assumed that they didn't continue to come after them after they no longer had the object just to make an example. If it were just the Atlantean Foundation, perhaps - there's no profit in it. But there were potentially nefarious shadow organizations involved, and they might be less inclined to just let them go.


Ohanzee allowed his face to briefly show shock and insult and a little anger before pretending to bring his emotions under control, returning his face to neutral. Similar to a game of poker, you only let your opponent see what you want them to see.


"Ms. Jäger, I really don't have the time to haggle with you, and whether you are stalling or just not taking this seriously, I can't tell." Playing a hunch, Ohanzee sends a quick message to Chino while he allows the pause to play out, looking pensive.


<< @Chino, Doc [Ohanzee] Chino, drive. Not directly away from camp, but away from camp. I fear Ms. Jäger may be stalling while she has us tracked. And keep an eye out for spirits. >>


Ohanzee let out a sigh. "But I have to admire your brazenness." Start with the compliment, but don't butter them up too obviously. "You are a very important woman. If all you were prepared to offer was 100,000¥, I doubt you would have made a personal appearance. On a Sunday. So we know this deal has much more value to your organization. We also both know that just because we would no longer have the obelisk in our possession doesn't mean that the previous owners will just let us go free. Indeed, while you have no reason to believe our claim of foul play, we are quite aware that such secret organizations are even less likely to drop the matter and let us go unpunished. We have, at minimum, a corporation and two competing" he paused, trying to find a better word but failing "cults that both want us for either revenge or just to make an example. It's also likely that law enforcement has gotten involved, and they are unlikely to simply drop the matter. No, doing the 'right thing' has placed us in a bit of a pickle, and will require more resources than the usual income for a job will provide."


Ohanzee cursed himself for opening the discussion by describing himself and his team as Shadowrunners, effectively making them the "dive" option. He should have come in as the Johnson, the "posh" option. It was time to fix that.


"And, you make a good point about what the market will bear. While a team of Shadowrunners might get 50 or 100k for such a job, the person hiring them would be selling the item obtained for a much higher price - covering his costs and the risk of fencing such a good. So stop thinking of my team as just the 'runners that grabbed the item, and consider what the item will fetch from the next party we shop it to. You are also being quite disingenuous when you classify the item as a mere curio. Items from the fourth age have tremendous power, and organizations such as yours spend hundreds of millions each year on researching such items. They can be a source of great power if their secrets are unlocked, and thus great wealth and benefit to their owner. And, eventually, the rest of the world, if the discoverer of those secrets is so inclined."


He debated telling her about the documents APB had liberated from the Atlantean Foundation describing what the artifact did to those unfortunate enough to interact with it. Better to save that for now. It could be used to up the appeal, and thus price, or even omitted altogether to provide a nasty surprise should things go south. And he'd been talking for long enough as it was.


"So, let's try this one more time. 25 million is a good deal. You should take it, contingent on your examination, of course." He still fully expected her to counter, naturally, but hopefully it would at least be in the same order of magnitude this time.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-16-15/2214:25>
<<@Ohanzee, Doc [Chino] Yup yup. We're going to Fun City!>>



Jäger waves her hand casually. "If you don't have time to haggle then you should go, Hanz. I am serious to the degree that - as you point out - I am here talking to you on a Sunday afternoon, where I did not plan to be this morning.

"And you are correct that I would not be here if ¥100,000 were our final offer. But I did not reach my position by throwing six and seven figures at unsolicited and unconfirmed offers of ancient artifacts. Hanz, you and your large friend here have to put yourselves in my shoes. The business, academic, and even scientific worlds are all inherently conservative and risk-adverse. If I pass on this opportunity and later learn that it was real, I will be laughed at." She shrugs, showing how little that would bother her. "But if I act on this and it turns out to be an elaborate fraud, then I am going to be fired." She stares daggers, indicating how unacceptable that would be. "I didn't work all these hours for all of these years to flush it down the toilet on a sweet-talking bulldrek artist. People have been killed for less."

That wasn't a reference to Gloria Winters, was it? No, likely not, but the barb still strikes rather closely.

"It is possible that the artifact is worth more than I have offered. It is also possible that it is worth zero. If this were an auction, there would be adequate time to ascertain a fair value. Instead, we are currently negotiating off a small quicksilver photograph with no context other than your assertion that it is a Fourth World artifact." She pauses, looking at you meaningfully, inviting you to see things her way. "If you would be willing to leave it with us for a reasonable period of study - a week or two, perhaps - we could offer a sum close to its intrinsic value. However, I presume you would find that arrangement unsatisfactory, which leaves us back where we began.

"You throw out these fantastical sums, Hanz. At a certain point, why would I simply not hire facilitators to take the artifact from you, or from the people you sell it to?" You're not quite sure if this is a rhetorical question or not but she continues on without waiting for an answer. "We are willing to increase our offer to save ourselves the risk and uncertainty of doing so, but our general ledgers are not unlimited. Let us say ¥250,000 for your efforts. Enough money to live well for many months, maybe years if you budget effectively." She smiles.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <07-17-15/1214:55>
"Vrykolakiviridae (HMHVV I) retroviruses are only spread through transmission of bodily fluids in conjunction with a vampiric attack. The actual retroviral transformation is triggered when the victim’s life energies are depleted; the dispersal of the victim’s aura is apparently halted and partially reversed by the virus. The transformed metahuman possesses vampiric or cannibalistic dietary requirements depending upon on their metatype. Each metatype is vulnerable to particular species of vrykolakiviridae, and there is substantial disparity in expression, including vampires, wendigo, nosferatu..." She prattles on, oblivious to Ace's body language cues begging her to stop.

One bit did grab Ace's attention, maybe because he thought he may have understood it.  "Wait, 'dispersal of the aura'?  So, the uh, 'victim' maintains memories, or a core personhood, or whatever, but are they the same, like personality-wise?  I mean, like with what happened to us, we've been talking about whether or not we're the same people we were before, right?  Does HMHVV leave a Katsina who was very much like the Katsina before but with a new dietary requirement, or did it change you?  Do you know?"

When she answer, Ace excuses himself, and says that the lesson will have to be reconvened shortly.  A study break, if you will.

Exiting the tent, Ace actually relishes the fresh sunlight and air.  It's been awhile now since the away team left, so he busies himself double-checking the perimeter and security lines.  He briefly considers trying his luck hunting for Sam again, but without a partner like Chino, he probably doesn't have the necessary skills.  Instead, he finds a spot about 100 meters from camp,and sits tight for a bit, keeping watch at the wildlife, and trying to wrap his brain around all the information that Katsina summarily dumped on him. 

Upon returning to the tent, he sees that Sam is awake, and Katsina is trying to teach him to read auras.  It's nothing that Ace can make much sense of, but re-acquainting himself with the finger wigglers and their ways can only prove beneficial.  At a convenient break in the conversation, Ace brings Sam some water and asks how he's doing.  The former troll looks like drek, but also much more in control of himself, not that Ace probably looks like much of a tasty snack anyway.  The real test will come when the away team returns.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <07-17-15/1646:54>
Again, Ohanzee allows his disappointment to fly across his visage, and again he visibly clamps down on it. He sighs, and stares down at the glossy finish on the table. He ponders his reflection for a bit - Doc had helped him craft it so a to disguise his features, looking different enough that he would be unrecognizable should they see him outside the Matrix. The duds he wore were not as prim and well tailored as the lady facing him from the other side of the table, but they weren't the ratty armored jacket he'd emerged from an overturned van in a few days ago. The unfamiliar face staring back at him was disconcerting. He looks back up at the woman and stands, his body distorting so that he looms over the table, nearly matching the height of Doc's avatar.


"You are hedging your offers on the presumption that this may be an elaborate forgery. I am more than a little surprised that your intelligence network is so poor that you were unaware of what the Atlantean Foundation - one of your chief competitors - had dug up, or that it was taken from them. It is even more shocking that your intelligence failure was not the result of improved operational security on AF's part, since not one, but at least two organizations of lesser resources had detailed information on AF's find."


He pretends to ponder for a second or so, then continues. "No, I find it significantly more likely that you know all this and that you have every reason to believe that my offer is genuine. Either way, I am asking that you make your offer assuming the item is what we claim. I assure you, we would not expect you to pay until you have had a chance to confirm its authenticity. However, we need some assurance that you are willing to meet our price once you are satisfied with your appraisal, as allowing a representative of yours access to the artifact represents a significant risk on our part. So, for the moment, take my claim at face value, that the object is exactly as represented in the photographs and quicksilver plate. What would you pay to possess that? You are only held to that sum once you have verified that none of what we have presented to you are anything but what they appear. If you agree to our asking price, we will make arrangements for you to send one agent of your choice - subject to our approval - to inspect the item in person. We will return them to you unharmed and they can confirm what they have seen. We will then make arrangements for the exchange of goods. If they return and state that the item is a forgery or is not worth the asking price, you can decline to complete the transaction. But at that point you have only two options - meet the agreed upon price, or walk away - there will be no more negotiating over price."


The dwarf's face and body take on a less relaxed posture. The voice of authority, or perhaps just irritation with a tinge of exasperation.


"Last chance. 25 million nuyen for a 4th world artifact as depicted in the evidence we have provided to you - so powerful it is near-blinding to behold on the Astral. Insult me again with an inadequate offer, and the bidding opens to a wider audience - you lose your exclusivity and the price goes up. The claws will come out as the dogs fight for the treat. We will all get bloodied and the artifact risks being lost forever. Will you only be the target of some laughing then?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-18-15/0331:57>
Ms. Jäger allows herself a thin, crisp smile.

"I did not say I was unaware of what our competitors were doing. I know many thing about them, and surely they know many things about us. But I am also aware that this could be no more than a supporting detail for a resourceful con artist. Which, Hanz, despite all of your assurances to the contrary, you have done little to disprove."

Her tone becomes sharper. Ohanzee gets the sense that she enjoys the clash.

"We will not be paying 25 million, so you should forget that preposterous sum and reset your addled expectations. If that's your final offer then go; I could be watching reruns of Wyrm Talk right now. If you had done your homework you would know that's my operating budget for a year, of which my acquisition budget is a small subset. We'll chalk that up to an intelligence failure on your part." She smirks.

"If we send agents to confirm the nature of the artifact it will be more than one and it will not be subject to your approval. I have no intention of providing you with a high-value hostage. And don't even feign to take the moral high road. I am well aware of what the security was at the site where you acquired this. You did not do so peacefully. You were not above violence with them; you would not be above violence with us. Do not dispute it; accept it as a given.

"IF - and I use that word as both a condition and a supposition - this artifact is real and IF it is as significant as this quicksilver photograph suggests, then my organization would be willing to pay up to one million nuyen." She immediately holds up a hand. "Don't even bother asking for more or repeating your ridiculous figure again. It it the most I can authorize on my own without Board approval. I assure you that I will not be raising this issue to the Board based on a single quicksilver photograph.

"But if you want to open the bidding to a larger audience, that's fine." She juts her shoulders up indifferently. "I know them all, know what they'll all say. The Draco Foundation will know about your offer within minutes; I'm on excellent terms with both Midori and Grace. I'll be on the comm with the Astral Space Preservation Society next; I have Ibu Air's direct commcode. None of us will bid against each other. Try taking it to the Atlantean Foundation. Please! I'd love to hear how that goes. You could try the smaller societies or sects, like the Bear Doctor Society or the Children of the Dragon. You'll be lucky to get five figures, let alone six. That leaves you with the megas... be my guest! Do you know how many deniable assets they can hire to come after you for the price that I've already offered? They don't even have to pay them anything upfront; they'll just put a bounty on you. Within a day you'll have every street scum ganger to every junglebunny gillette in a thousand kilometers looking for you. And they'll find you too, because money, like water, flows into every crack and finds every crevice.

"How long can you stay hidden? How long can you be off the grid? A week? A month? Do you want to live the rest of your life underground? I don't mean in the shadows. I mean literally underground, someplace with no wireless connectivity and no astral exposure. Because unless you do that, you will be found. It is inevitable; in fact, it is probably already in progress."

She looks delighted with this train of thought. She seizes on it and expands gleefully.

"Shall we look at the weather forecast for the coming week? Here it is!" She grabs an ARO and throws it on the whiteboard. "Monday, low of -8. Tuesday, low of -14. Wednesday, -10. No snow until Sunday, that must be a relief! Unless you're off the grid in the mountains, in which case you already have plenty. Brr!" She shivers. "It's cold in the mountains, and there are lots of things that go bump in the night. You should pray that it's just an avalanche, because some of the alternatives are almost unthinkable."

She smiles sweetly. She lifts up her hands, raising and lowering them like scales.

"What's it going to be, Hanz? A warm bed and a fat credstick? Or a headshot and two cold meters of dirt? That is, of course, assuming someone takes the time to actually bury you."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <07-18-15/1419:54>
<< @Doc [Ohanzee] We're leaving. >>


Ohanzee switches to AR and commands his avatar to speak one last message before disconnecting from the Matrix.


<<You forget what a cornered animal is capable of. Whether we take your paltry million or not, we are dead -as you say, such wheels are already in motion and a million will not save us. What do you suppose would happen if such a device were destroyed in a population center? We are not without contingency plans. But perhaps you would prefer to watch the world burn. Enjoy your show.>>


And the warm inside of the van snapped into existence as the final AR window dropped away.


"Well, that did not go well."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-18-15/1508:20>
One bit did grab Ace's attention, maybe because he thought he may have understood it.  "Wait, 'dispersal of the aura'?  So, the uh, 'victim' maintains memories, or a core personhood, or whatever, but are they the same, like personality-wise?  I mean, like with what happened to us, we've been talking about whether or not we're the same people we were before, right?  Does HMHVV leave a Katsina who was very much like the Katsina before but with a new dietary requirement, or did it change you?  Do you know?"

Katsina nods guardedly. "The individual is the 'same' inasmuch as they have the same memories, but it's such a radical change, how could anyone make the argument that they are the same? I mean, what could be more profound?"

She starts to tick off the points by flipping a throwing knife between her fingers.

"You Awaken if you were not already Awakened.
"You become dual-natured, and see the essence and the aura of everything and everyone.
"You can never be out during the day again, baring extreme cover or powerful magics."

Her voice starts to get more urgent, more overwhelmed.

"Your diet is inherently criminal, and thus your existence is unacceptable to larger society. And not just the blood, but the victim's essence, their life force! Their internal being!"

She stops toying the throwing knife and grabs it. She squeezes hard, drawing blood. Opening her hand, Ace sees the wound heal shut in less than three seconds.

"You heal almost any wound. Your capacity for violence, both to commit and to suffer, is enormous."

She turns her head and Ace wonders for a second if she is going to cry. (Does she even have the physiology to cry?) But then she turns back and continues.

"You stop aging! You'll never die of old age, which basically means that the only way you can die is violently."

She holds up her hands, almost in disbelief of the enormity of what she just described. She tries to slow down, to calm herself a bit so that she doesn't lose herself in an existential crisis.

"Let's check the list of major life changes. We have addiction, loss of job and/or career change, change in religion likely, confrontation with authority, connecting with larger realities, crime (likely as a perpetrator), environmental shifts, major dietary changes, loss of purpose, physical conflict..." 

Katsina trails off as she runs out of fingers to count on. She hangs her head, a bit ashamed at letting the moment overwhelm her.

"So, yes, after the transformation it is the same being, but I don't see how it could possibly be the same person."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-18-15/1510:04>
The last thing Ohanzee and Doc see in the meeting room is Jäger smiling serenely. She remains seated and doesn't give any indication of trying to stop them from leaving. Doc, slipping away a second after Ohanzee, thinks that he sees her raise her hand to wave.

Ohanzee and Doc open their eyes to find themselves in the van speeding west down the freeway. Chino is bouncing his head rhythmically to a tune only he can hear. Ohanzee wonders for a moment if Chino is listening to something on his commlink but, no, Ohanzee has Chino's commlink.

Chino softly sings a catchy tune under his breath:
"One two three can you jump it like me?
Baby,
One, two, three, can you jump it like me?
Got that fly,
Fly,
Baby,
Zig-e-dy, Zig-y-dac
Take it up
Bring it back
Baby,
Zig-e-dy, Zig-y-dac
Hit the track, track, track!
You gotta catch me at the track
Smoke that big bowl of crack
Take it up
Bring it back
Zig-e-dy, Zig-y-dac!
Take it up
Bring it back!
Do doo doo doo doo do do!"

He mimes playing the piano for the final line, then looks up in the rear view mirror when Ohanzee says something.

"Hey hey!" he says buoyantly, as if he's delighted that Doc and Ohanzee are back again. "Sorry it didn't go well! We should be at Fun City by morning but I might need a little Long Haul to push through! Trucker's delight!"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <07-22-15/1154:50>
Doc opens his cyber-eyes after the rather abrupt exit they made.  He knows he's no good with negotiation, but is somewhat confused by the odd turns that one took.  Back to square one.

First things first he reboots his deck just to be safe.  'Ohanzee, reboot that commlink right now.  Once it comes back up I'll get comms back to camp up and running.'  The dwarf isn't used to being directed so brusquely by the team, but recognizes the efficiency of the instructions.

Doc opens a line back to his Sat-Link in camp and sends a group message.  <<@Team [Doc] We've concluded our dealings with DIMR.  I'm going to have to do some digging, but it looks like Jäger either employs a Technomancer or is one herself.  Missing APB right about now.  Ohanzee can give the details, but the tl;dr is it got nasty and broke down.  On to the next buyer!  We probably won't have much luck with Draco or ASPS.>>  He's trying to put as good of a spin on it as he can knowing that Jäger drew first blood with the threat of violence.  It is what it is in this business, but that's why he's glad to have someone like Ohanzee around to deal with it.  Definitely not his forte.

Speaking of his forte, with more information on Jäger or whoever it was they were talking to now he's going to try and dig up some more information.  'I'm gonna dig up more info on Jäger just in case we end up dealing with her again.  I'll be back chip-quick.'  He drops back into VR so he and his agent can start scouring article after article looking for every detail of Jäger and any possible connection to Technomancy.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <07-23-15/1325:48>
Ohanzee dutifully reboots all of his gear at Doc's suggestion, then once Doc has established comms with the people back at camp, he fills in the details, finishing with his personal take.


"From the outset, I was surprised with how little she seemed to care whether or not the negotiations succeeded. At first I thought it was a negotiation tactic, then I began to suspect that she was maybe stalling - perhaps to wait for our position to be traced. But now I suspect that the person we met with was probably not Ms. Jäger. I would expect that if she were a Technomancer that it would be well known - it would be nearly impossible for someone in her position to hide it for long, especially if she were being as obvious as she was in our meeting that Doc could deduce it in less than five minutes. Also, one of her position would not likely intentionally antagonize the opposition if the deal's success were important. Her last offer of ¥1m would have been tempting if I believed that it were genuine - our internal discussions had already agreed that that was an acceptable offer. But she was thoroughly unpleasant and seemingly intent on sabotaging the deal to be taken at her word."

"So, do we try Ares next, or do we open the bidding wide?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-23-15/1857:17>
Doc gets a jump on his search regarding possible connections between Jäger and technomancers while Ohanzee relays the details of what transpired at the library. Donning his gumshoe hat, pipe, and magnifying glass, Doc's persona sets off with a bloodhound agent sniffing and slobbering at his side.

There is nothing in the initial results that suggest Jäger herself is a technomancer, but Doc does find some articles about research that the DIMR was doing in the late 2050s, not long after it was founded in 2057 following Dunkelzahn's death. At the time, DIMR was extremely interested in otaku and whether their abilities were magical in nature. There is no indication that the studies were malicious - the results were published by the Massachusetts Institute of Technology & Thaumaturgy. (Some further research indicates close links between DIMR and MIT&T, as both are headquartered in Boston.)

During his search, Doc finds some shadowtalk on Jäger and the DIMR:

>>>>>(Anybody got a bead on this chica heading up DIMR in Denver? She gives me a funny tingling sensation I haven't felt since that year at the Catholic parochial school.)<<<<< --Bugs Gunny

>>>>>(Corper slot, through and through. Drinks on me if she catches a hot one in the back of the head.)<<<<< --Twinkle Toes

>>>>>(Rewind. DIMR is not a corporation, it's a foundation. They might look the same from below but there's a difference. Speaking of 'below', word is Jäger started on the street herself. Orphan, maybe refugee, survived by the Grace of God and being too stubborn to die. She's held numerous positions at the DIMR, each for 18 months or less as she keeps getting promoted. She might look like a corper to the mouthbreathers, but the truth is she's a survivor, and a steamroller.)<<<<< --Holyoake

>>>>>(Check her SIN. 5T2G-8U6V-PK02 – the recipient of "one wish" from the Draco Foundation per Dunkelzahn's Will.)<<<<< --General Wintergreen

>>>>>(Forget her. I'm more worried about Tamara Nimbus, who is on the Board at DIMR. TAMAra NimbUS = TAMANOUS. Open your eyes, sheeple! DIMR sees you and me the same way Dear Old Dunkie did: as food.)<<<<< --Ryan




Back at camp, Katsina unconsciously leaps to her feet when the message laced with static comes through from Doc. She grabs her head when she hears that the talks failed. What! she mentally shouts, wondering where things went wrong. Her reaction surprises her; she hadn't realized she was so invested in this working. All of a sudden, the light at the end of the tunnel looks that much further away.

She listens to Ohanzee relay the details of the negotiation while she paces in the test. TWENTY FIFTY MILLION NUYEN!  she almost screams out loud, wondering where the hell Ohanzee got that figure. Twenty-five million! Katsina tries to contain her alarm, reminding herself that she knows as much about negotiations as she does about guns. Still, she wonders if the nanites are eating Ohanzee's brain like they are eating Chino's. How is Doc remaining so level?

She immediately looks for Ace to see what his take is, but he left the tent a while back and hadn't returned yet. Instead she turns to Sam, examining him for his reaction.

Unzipping the tent, Katsina steps into the cold winter wonderland outside. She zips it back up and then scans camp for signs of Ace.

<<@Team [Katsina] I don't have any objections to Ares but it's dependent on Ace being willing to return to the flock. It's also an open question whether Ares would be willing to pay or if they create supersoldiers like Ace to fetch things like this so that they don't have to pay for them.>>

She pauses, mouthing the words twenty-five million to herself again before shaking her head and resuming.

<<@Team [Katsina] We can try Draco and ASPS to see if she was bluffing. Opening up the net too wide just seems like a good way to draw a lot of heat and get geeked.>>

<<Other options... the artifact has two parts: the base and the obelisk. The obelisk is the magical portion, with the orichalcum and the cerrukite. The base is made up of gold, iron, copper, mercury, silver, platinum, osmium, and silicon. As best I can tell, that part is just ornamental. It's possible that we could separate the two  halves and sell them individually, which might net us more nuyen. It's also possible that separating them would negate the magical properties of the obelisk, rendering it worthless. Alternatively, separating the two could destroy the artifact and create an astral rift large enough to envelop Denver. So, you know, a bit of risk.>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <07-27-15/1351:12>
Ace, returning back from another walk, receives a series of garbled comms from Katsina.  It's obvious that something must have come in on the satellite uplink, and whatever it was, the news wasn't good.  He sends a quick message to Katsina and Sam letting them know he'll be there momentarily, and within five minutes he's back in the tent, digesting the information that Doc sent over. 

Drek.

Catching sight of Katsina, visibly distressed, Ace approaches and gives her shoulder a squeeze.  "There are other ways," he says trying to believe it.

Ace runs his analytics trying to see the situation from a number of angles.  He begins by doubting the team's conclusions.  Assuming it was Jager, and assuming that she wanted the deal to go through, there are two possible explanations.  1. the starting bid was laughably high.  2. the concerns that Jager demonstrated were truthful.  Ace is not convinced.  The possibility that Jager is a technomancer is plausible, but it brings its own questions.

<<@Team [Ace] If the individual we met with is a technomancer posing as Jager, any idea on how that individual could have intercepted our original message?  If a well-planned dead-drop is ineffective, we may need to rely on meatspace investigations.>>

When the shadowtalk information about Jager filters through, Ace is set back again.  Tough, capable, a survivor.  Even in the world of nonprofit foundations this means that Jager could very well have acted like she did in that meeting room.  She certainly didn't get where she is by playing by the rules.  Of course, she didn't get where she is by not delivering either.

"Ok, let's talk Ares," Ace says to Katsina once they've made their way inside the tent and had a seat.  "I'm not going back, but they don't need to know that.  They will probably have to assume the possibility that i'm compromised, but as much as they have invested in me, the obelisk should make my worth pale in comparison.  If we go with Ares, we'll play ball until we don't, and then it's about getting the team away safely.  If I can join you immediately, I will.  If not, I'll bide my time.  We can see what the team thinks when they return.

Also, if Jager was stalling, there's the chance that she succeeded.  I'm not sure how safe comms are between the two groups right now.  We've already opened up communications with them, so we may need to make preparations here until they return.  And there's the possibility that we need to maintain radio silence until they do.  Thoughts?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <07-27-15/1801:58>
Doc is part of the way through his search when he stumbles upon some shadowtalk.
>>>>>(Anybody got a bead on this chica heading up DIMR in Denver? She gives me a funny tingling sensation I haven't felt since that year at the Catholic parochial school.)<<<<< --Bugs Gunny

>>>>>(Corper slot, through and through. Drinks on me if she catches a hot one in the back of the head.)<<<<< --Twinkle Toes

>>>>>(Rewind. DIMR is not a corporation, it's a foundation. They might look the same from below but there's a difference. Speaking of 'below', word is Jäger started on the street herself. Orphan, maybe refugee, survived by the Grace of God and being too stubborn to die. She's held numerous positions at the DIMR, each for 18 months or less as she keeps getting promoted. She might look like a corper to the mouthbreathers, but the truth is she's a survivor, and a steamroller.)<<<<< --Holyoake

>>>>>(Check her SIN. 5T2G-8U6V-PK02 – the recipient of "one wish" from the Draco Foundation per Dunkelzahn's Will.)<<<<< --General Wintergreen

>>>>>(Forget her. I'm more worried about Tamara Nimbus, who is on the Board at DIMR. TAMAra NimbUS = TAMANOUS. Open your eyes, sheeple! DIMR sees you and me the same way Dear Old Dunkie did: as food.)<<<<< --Ryan


He whistles, there's a suprising amount of admiration for a corper from the shadows here.  While not conclusive by any stretch, it shows Jäger is at least formidable and perfectly capable of what he witnessed.

'Hey Ohanzee, its very possible the persona we were talking to was actually Jäger.  I'm still digging but at the very least a few folks in the shadows seem to have some respect for her.  Some of the usual vitrol, wanting her dead, yadda yadda.  Here, check out what I've found so far.  Nothing conclusive, but enough for me to keep digging.  I'll let you know what I find.'

Doc sends the whole team what he's found so far with a note explaining that it's just the start of research, still following up on other leads, don't read too much into it yet etc etc... Before diving back into his research he looks up, 'Chino, we still headed to Fun City?  I don't think they're gonna let us in there right now, what do you say we head back to camp and check on the rest of the team?' he chides gently.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-27-15/1825:49>
Chino slaps his head so hard that Doc wonders if it would be possible for him to crush his own skull.

"The rest of the team!!!" Chino shouts. "I totally forgot! Sam would LOVE Fun City!"

Doc initially wonders if Chino's making a sick joke about the availability of kids to eat at Fun City but, no, he really does seem to think that Sam would have a blast at the amusement park.

Chino looks to pull an immediate U-turn, which - given the highway speeds, the winter driving conditions, and the huge divider between the westbound and eastbound lanes  - would be exceedingly unwise. The ork (or the nanites) seems to think better of it. After meticulously checking his blind spot, he signals right and slowly drifts to the right lane to take the next exit. He takes two lefts to get back on the highway in the other direction, heading back to Rifle.



Katsina calms down a bit once Ace returns to camp. The squeeze on the shoulder seems to reassure her. The fact that Ace is a convincing BS-artist doesn't hurt either.

She's torn about what she wants him to do.

Stay? But wouldn't Ares come looking for a lost agent, especially after making such an investment in him? It seems he'd be trading one set of pursuers for another.

Go? He'd be safe if he went back to Ares. Alive. Isn't that more important? It's not like I can form meaningful long-term relationships, not with a human at least. I can't age. If only he were an elf!

She slows down to go over the situation with the team.

<<@Team [Katsina] Doc, is there a way you might have had the wrong commcode for Jäger? Someone inserting their commcode in place of hers? Or, is it even possible to look like you have someone else's commcode?>>

<<Here's how I see things. I'm going to start at the bottom - the worst case scenario - and work upward from there. The worst thing that can happen is for the obelisk to be destroyed. Second worst is for this thing to fall into the wrong hands, which isn't as bad because it could still be recovered. Next up the ladder is some ostensibly neutral corporation - not Aztechnology, please - who will study it but probably not use it to do something as unprofitable as ending the world. Top of the ladder is a non-profit of some sort. Getting paid would obviously be huge but I don't want to risk slipping to bottom rungs of the ladder to make it happen. I'd rather give it up for free than get paid to deliver it to an antagonistic party. It's just too powerful to risk that, even if doing so would be in our short-term interests.>>

She leans back, trying to work out convoluted scenarios where the team could hold Ace "hostage" and then "ransom" him back to Ares along with the artifact. She shakes her head at the far-fetched notion.

"I don't know anything about comms or radio silence," she says apologetically. "I trust Doc and he's the one who messaged us initially. But I trust you too, and you're here with me now, so I'll follow your lead." She smiles at him hopefully.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <07-28-15/1052:13>
"I don't know anything about comms or radio silence," she says apologetically. "I trust Doc and he's the one who messaged us initially. But I trust you too, and  you're here with me now, so I'll follow your lead." She smiles at him hopefully.

"Well, Doc certainly knows better than me, but I say better safe than sorry.  Let's start by re-booting all comms and the uplink.  Sam, let's re-establsh our perimeter, and we may want to consider re-pitching the tent over the obelisk.  I'll defer to your judgment there.  Katsina, any chance you can get us a friend to make the present tent location look more natural, so it's not obvious that we've moved stuff around?  Other than that, I say we keep future planning over comms to the minimum until the rest of the team arrives.  Let's keep communications open, though, in case something unexpected on either end occurs.  Plan?"

Something about the way that Katsina looks at him, unnerves Ace slightly.  There's too much sadness in it, as though she's already lost him.  Or maybe her spell is just a little wonky.  He'd prefer to believe the latter, but it's difficult to judge.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <07-28-15/1928:31>
Sam remains seated and quiet, listening to the rest of the team go over how awfully the meeting went. On some level, he'd rather get back to learning about his newfound abilities/curse, but on a deeper one, he knows that the outcome of these negotiations may well mean life or death for the team. He's well familiar with the fact that, even though the rest of the team seems to like him, they don't give his ideas and suggestions much weight. He's also wondering if Ace spilled the beans about his burners, but since no one is bringing it up at all, he's left to assume that either Ace did not, or that he did, and the rest of the team simply doesn't care. He thinks about bringing it up on his own, but with how ashamed he is about his behavior last night, he's not exactly looking to add to the feeling at the moment. Instead, the foimor stays focused on his own aura, trying to pick out the colors, lines, and patterns that denote his near fatal internal injuries. Drain is going to become one of his greatest foes, and if all he can do to combat it right now is learn to see the effects it has on him, then so be it.

Soon, the discussion will die down, a new plan will be formed, and Sam will be instructed as to what his part in it is. Until such a time, he's studying himself.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <07-29-15/1137:19>
<<@Team [Ace] If the individual we met with is a technomancer posing as Jager, any idea on how that individual could have intercepted our original message?  If a well-planned dead-drop is ineffective, we may need to rely on meatspace investigations.>>

Meatspace investigations, Chino chuckles to himself and gleefully types a comm to the team.  He could just mentally dictate his response, but texting over the steering wheel while trying to keep the van on the road was much more fun.

<<@Team [Chino] Ace, I'll put my meat in your space.>>

Awhile later, Chino figures he may as well actually respond to the discussion underway.

@Team [Chino] Yeah, let's break that mug in half, and sell it for parts.  Ghost, we could get a nice fire elemental to melt that shit down, and make matching bracelets, and then go to Fun City.>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-29-15/1455:50>
<<@Team [Katsina] Rebooting comms and sat link. We'll talk in person when you return. I'll get dinner ready.>>

With that, she triggers the reset on her comm and turns to Ace.

"We can move the tent over the obelisk but I'm not sure how much it would help. Once it's buried it's pretty much as hidden as we can make it. On the astral, flying through earth is like trying to swim through petroleum jelly. It's unpleasant and fills you with this sensation like you're going to drown. Almost nobody does it unless they're desperate, so the obelisk should be fine.

"As for concealing the tent to make it look more natural, I could cast a spell until Ohanzee gets back but then the spell would stick out like a beacon on the astral. The best bet is to have Ohanzee summon a spirit to help keep us undercover."

She pauses to think.

"I... don't know how to summon. I don't know if it's because I can't remember or because I never learned. Seems like a significant omission, doesn't it? Luckily, Ohanzee is skilled at it. They seem to take a special interest in him. I wonder if it's always been that way or if this experience with the obelisk has somehow piqued their curiosity."

She starts working on dinner in expectation of the away team's return.



On the road, it's dark now. The sun dipped behind the mountains around 5pm, below the horizon at 5:30, and the sky was completely black by 6pm. It's only been about three days since the full moon, so there is abundant moonlight shining brightly just above the mountains to the east.

Chino pilots the vehicle back to Rifle, Pulling off the highway, he turns down the rural roads that lead past the locals ranches and off into the mountains.

"Killing the headlights," Chino announces shortly before doing so, presumably for stealth considerations. It's a small step, given the fact that any metahuman with low-light or thermographic vision could still see the vehicle easily, but it's better than not doing it. With low-light vision and plentiful moonlight, there's no danger of Chino crashing unless he has another 'episode'. Doc continues his Matrix search until the wireless signal finally gives out and he's forced to return to physical reality.

Blinking, Doc opens his eyes to see moonlight shining down on the rolling hills of the ranches. The snow catches the moonlight and reflects it back, creating a beautiful black-and-white landscape. Doc's cybereyes make it even crisper, even more sharp.

The ranches give way to trees, then forest. The tall stands of trees intercept the moonlight. Alongside the road, the forest presses in darkly. It's black and cold and full of spirits and feral hunters. A chill seems to creep into the van, despite the heaters.

Katsina can hear the crunch of the snow under the tires long before she can see them. "They're back," she announces to Ace and Sam. "Let's figure out what to do now.

The van arrives back at camp and Chino pulls into the ice igloo. The men emerge, and Chino runs off to mark his territory. He returns with a satisfied look on his face a couple minutes later. Doc reboots the satellite link and reestablishes the signal to the outside world.

"Dinner is barbecue pork over mac and cheese," Katsina announces. "Except it's mycoprotein, not pork, so it should be alright for Sam. There are buns if you want to make a sandwich and cole slaw if you want to make it Carolina style. We have hot chocolate to drink."

She serves everyone except for herself. She watches reactions carefully, concerned that the pre-packaged foods aren't up to her regular standards.

While people are eating, she starts the conversation. "What's our next best move? We can approach some of the other organizations, like the Draco Foundation or the ASPS. If Jäger wasn't real, as Ohanzee suspects, they won't know about our conversations with 'DIMR' and we can start fresh, or know that we need to try the real DIMR. If Jäger was real and wasn't bluffing about knowing them then that should become obvious during negotiations, right?

"Or are we concerned that we've tipped our hand to someone and that we need to find a home for this thing now, as in right now? That might mean going to Ares with Ace in the lead.

"Chino votes to break it apart. It would take some time - I don't know if we'd need to use an elemental like Chino suggests or if we'd have to use something explosive cooked up by Sam. In theory it should work, and I'm pretty good working with magical objects but..." Her voice trails off, somewhat in awe. "This thing is on another level. It would be like asking a Civil War doctor to remove a cyberarm from a troll. You can do it clumsily, but to do it cleanly... It's just so much more advanced than anything we've made in the Sixth World..."

She looks up, then around the assembled group.

"Doc, what's your take? You're a smart guy, you were there. Did you think Jäger was an imposter, or bluffing?

"Ohanzee, what's our strategy for negotiations? Did we start at twenty-five million but then never come down because you thought she as a fake? What do we do if we think we have a real bidder on the reel?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <07-29-15/2013:48>
The next few hours are a blur as Ohanzee is lost in internal thoughts, barely registering the fading of the sunlight. It isn't until Chino breaks the silence to announce that he is turning off the headlamps that the dwarf returns to the world. Both Chino and Katsina had suggested the possibility of breaking the artifact into two. He had been thinking of it as a single item for so long he had forgotten that it was actually a mundane stand holding a magical item of immense power. The base would solve their money problems and then some. It could be melted down into parts that could not be traced back to the item, and would therefore be easy to offload, piecemeal and over time. The destruction of some 4th world mundane craftsmanship would be a tragedy but nothing compared to the loss of the magical portion. Jäger, or whoever that was, could take her million ¥ and shove it - the metals alone would net much more than that, and they would still have an artifact worth ten times her asking price at least. It was risky - Katsina had cautioned that it could result in the destruction of the obelisk, perhaps violently - and the loss of such a rare piece of history was a travesty, but it so neatly solved their problems and they could take extensive pictures and measurements so that perhaps the actual archaeological loss would be mitigated.


How to destroy it? A spirit? That would probably be the easiest route. A blunt instrument to be sure, but effective. Ohanzee didn't know how the nanites in their system worked - or how any nanites worked, for that matter - but he knew that some nanites could build and teardown entire buildings made of plascrete. Surely some precious metals on a much smaller scale would pose little problem. Could their nanites be tasked to disassemble the mundane portion with precision, eliminating or significantly reducing the risk of destruction? He shared his thoughts with Doc as the last few kilometers of dirt road - more like a trail - brought them to camp.


The others were waiting when they arrived, and the mood was somber. The failure of the negotiations had a morale sapping effect on the team, but they were problem solvers, and they wheels were already turning. Katsina announces dinner and the team tears into it. The repast is uplifting - for a group of fugitives living off meager provisions, they tended to eat like kings. Armies may march on a stomach, but good food lifts spirits. Ohanzee is busy reading the faces around the camp as they eat, trying to judge their thoughts, when Katsina breaks the proverbial silence - proverbial in the sense that the meal is messy, so in addition to the usual clink of silverware there is considerable slurping and finger licking, making the atmosphere decidedly noisy. But other than the occasional sounds of culinary contentment, there were no voices heard before Katsina speaks up.


She asks about next steps and briefly summarizes some of the options before asking about the negotiations.


"I didn't suspect she was a fake until Doc mentioned that she was likely a technomancer, though her behavior during the negotiations was..." he paused, looking for the word. Odd? Well, yes, but that was vague. Combatative? Sort of. "...Disingenuous." he finished, deciding that that was about as good as he was going to do trying to describe what he had felt during the negotiations. "I stuck to the initial offer because I wasn't going to budge until she countered with a legitimate offer - she was trying to get me to move my price down without giving up anything. If she had started with the ¥1 million, the negotiations might have proceeded better, but she continued to present offers that could not be taken seriously, as if she was trying to sabotage the proceedings. That made me suspicious that perhaps she was stalling, but I didn't suspect an imposter yet."


He hazards a breath and a bite of his pasta, hoping that no-one chooses to jump in before he can complete his account. Thankfully, they are all too busy eating or interested in his description to interrupt. "By the time the reasonable offer came, I had already threatened to leave if she didn't stop lowballing. Since the ¥1m offer was at least serious, I could have continued negotiating, but the comments - threats, really - that accompanied it cast a stain on the offer that I could not ignore. Such a tone does not precede productive negotiations - there was too much risk that any offer she made after that, and including that, she did not intend to keep."


He makes a point to lock eyes with each of the others in turn, making sure that they are focused on what he was saying as what came next was the best reason he could give for why the negotiations failed. "We are in a precarious situation. Trust is paramount - it is the reason that we chose her organization to begin with. We felt that they would be more trustworthy and less trigger happy than the others. She did not support that impression."


He went back to his meal, giving the others time to comment on what he had said, or at least process it, answering questions as they came up. When the discussion began to turn toward what to do next, he says his piece.


"I'm with Chino - I think that we should separate the base from the artifact, melt it down, and sell it piecemeal. It is untraceable, can be sold in manageable chunks so we don't have to deal with corporations - any pawn shop or fixer could manage - and it doesn't glow like the sun on the astral. It will give us way more than a million ¥ in operating funds that we can use to evade capture and investigate the nanites infecting us - or whatever we wish to do going forward. At that point, what we do with the artifact itself hardly matters. Bury it, throw it into Mount Doom, sell it on Jackpoint - heck, we could wait for the heat to die down and then try to sell it again if we really want to put this thing into the right hands. Or donate it like 'Jäger' suggested."


"Whatever we decide, she wasn't wrong about our circumstances. The weather won't be doing us any favors and we've already encountered some of the things that go bump in the night out here. And whether she was who she claimed to be or not, she has either notified the other potential bidders through channels that are almost certainly monitored if she is, or informed whatever group the imposter works for if she isn't, so it is safe to assume that a large audience is now gunning for obelisk - and us. I suggest we start by setting up Sam's boobytrap." He looks to Sam, briefly wondering if Doc gave him back the burner phone they had used, "If we decide to part the thing out, how much time would it take you to adjust your little insurance policy to fit the new form-factor?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <07-30-15/1206:02>

"Chino votes to break it apart. It would take some time - I don't know if we'd need to use an elemental like Chino suggests or if we'd have to use something explosive cooked up by Sam. In theory it should work, and I'm pretty good working with magical objects but..." Her voice trails off, somewhat in awe. "This thing is on another level. It would be like asking a Civil War doctor to remove a cyberarm from a troll. You can do it clumsily, but to do it cleanly... It's just so much more advanced than anything we've made in the Sixth World..."

"We don't need an elemental to break it down, just to make our friendship bracelets," Chino says.  "As for breaking it down," he gives a back kick, splintering a tree behind him, "just let me have a go at knocking its hoop off."

Ace tears into his dinner.  He's careful to show that he's enjoying the food, though not as much as some of her better and more wholesome prepared meals.  It must be some habit that he developed as a corper kid: "Yeah, mom, this soy pizza's great, but it's nothing like that dinner you made from scratch last week.  That was wiz."

In between bites, he makes his thoughts known on breaking down the obelisk.  "My only concern with separating it is the world-ending consequences . . . potentially.  I mean, what kind of probabilities are we looking at here?  60/40 or 95/5 makes a big difference.  But if we're fairly certain taht the obelisk is untraceable in its present location, maybe it'd be wise for us to bug out of here in the morning, and conduct the rest of our negotiations as far away from this thing as possible. It could be a great boon to us if we're not tied to it physically in the next few days."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <07-30-15/1457:41>
Katsina says, "We're talking 95% chance it doesn't destroy the world, 5% chance it does. Now I'm not one to gamble with the fate of the world, but in theory it should be fine. The base is inert as best we can tell, but it's the unknown unknowns that will get us. And by 'us' I mean the Earth.

"The scanner in my mask was made to scan metahumans for cyberwear so it doesn't have the wavelengths necessary to penetrate the entire base. That said, Doc and I can do some math about the size of the base, the density of the materials, and what the estimated quantities are. Then Doc can look up current market values to see if it's worth it."

She sends the scanner readings to Doc so that he can cross-reference with recent market prices.

"I don't know how this works though. I don't know anyone who melts down blended metal then separates it. I don't know how much that costs, or if it's even legal. If we go through a fixer, I don't know how much of a haircut we take. I don't know how suspicious it is to show up out of nowhere with large quantities of precious metals, and if that might make us a target in itself. We'd probably save time and attention going through a middleman, but we'd take a big hit on it. But saving time might save our lives, especially if people are looking for us."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <07-30-15/2018:11>
Sam listens quietly as Ohanzee breaks down the meeting he had with the DIMR. He agrees with the team leader's assessment of events, and once the story is done, Sam grumbles. "Frag her, then." It isn't until he's addressed directly, that he actually adds anything to the conversation.

"If we decide to part the thing out, how much time would it take you to adjust your little insurance policy to fit the new form-factor?"

The massive foimor furrows his brow a bit before responding. He remains in his seat and carries a drab and defeated tone in his once booming voice. "Well, the bomb is magnetic, and attaches to the base, but as long as you leave enough of the base intact for me to stick it to, I don't think I'll need to modify anything at all." Quickly, the dwarf moves on to other topics, and before Sam goes back to looking at his own tattered aura, he leaves his gaze on the little man for a moment longer, wondering.

Has he forgotten the promise I made him in the van or has he remembered to maintain the illusion that I am still willing to blow up the world?

During another break in conversation, he pipes up between bites. "I need to go set some traps after dinner. Doc, can you make a burner comm into a radio detonator for me? There's no rush; I've got plenty of work to do before I'll need it." He takes another bite and chews while hoping no one asks too many specifics about his plan.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <08-02-15/1515:31>
Doc listens to what the others are saying.  His concentration has been wavering, things seem to zone in and out for him.  When Katsina sends him the readout from her scan he has something to focus on, makes it easier.  "Wiz, I'll run some analysis on those readings and check the values."  He sits back after pushing his food around for a bit and gets the look of someone paying attention elsewhere as he runs through the various AR windows he has open.

His cyber-eyes come into focus when Sam brings up modifying the commlink.  Sounds like a pretty good idea to him.  "Sure, lemme finish this up, getting some interesting data here then I can rig that 'link for ya."

"So the base is really rather fascinating.  The metallurgy is centuries ahead of anything from that time.  If any of us were historians, the thought of melting this down would almost be anathema.  The numbers I have may be off due to the fact that most of the precious metals would be on the outside for decoration and presentation while the core could be more base metals, but going with what we have, it's almost 1/5th osmium... which wasn't "re-"discovered until 1803.  It is the rarest stable element in Earth's crust. And at ¥12860/kg, we've got about ¥820,645 worth of it in there.  Even with that rarity, gold is still worth more, and it's almost about 1/6th gold.  There's almost 54kg of gold in there, bringing ¥1,396,160 at todays rate.  There's almost 45kg of silver in there, but that's only ¥13k.  The rest of the material, copper, iron, silicon and mercury give us another couple of hundred nuyen worth of material.  I'll send a breakdown the team."  He goes on and on about the surprising amount of osmium and how it relates to copper, which he surmises explains the the relatively large amount of copper in the work.  The metallurgy really seems to come up again and again.  Something about how the metal must have come from somewhere near Ontario because the oldest and second largest deposit of osmium is from someplace called the Sudbury Basin.  He winds down with, "There must have been either an established trade route between the people here and locals of the Sudbury Basin in the 4th World, or this was created there and brought here later.  Either way, an impressive feat for the era."

He realizes he's been talking almost non-stop for several minutes, more like lecturing and sees everyone just sort of staring at him.  His jaw clamps shut with an audible click and he mutters something and then says, "I just thought you'd want to know more about where this probably came from.  Almost blushing, he grabs the commlink and starts dissecting it.

An hour later, he comes back and hands the device to Sam.  "This should do what you need, but due to the terrain and environment, we'll need to be within about half a klick to set it off."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <08-02-15/1519:06>
<<@Team [Doc] metal.tbl
Element     Price per KG     Estimated KG     Value
Iron¥0.171.8¥7
Mercury¥4.054.2¥217
Silicon¥2.57.7¥19
Gold¥26,000.053.7¥1,396,160
Silver¥290.044.7¥12,963
Copper¥5.028.1¥140
Osmium¥12,860.063.8¥820,645
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-02-15/2056:02>
Katsina alternates between listening raptly to Doc's lecture and wringing her hands. History interests her and the notion of destroying an ancient work of art for the raw material makes her visibly uncomfortable. Ohanzee's suggestion to pictures and extensive measurements helps settle her stomach down a little bit.

"The Atlantean Foundation might already have all of that, right?" Katsina laughs nervously, not quite believing that she's making a point in favor of destroying the obelisk. Always so helpful... "Wouldn't that be the first thing they would do?"

She scans the figures that Doc sends. The value of the gold and osmium were eye-popping, but Doc made a good point that the exterior might have more precious metals while the core could be more base metals. She nods, "Yeah, the middle could be marshmallow fluff for all we know. Well, not likely, given the mass, but still. We have no idea what's inside. If the hepatizon isn't just on the surface tablets, and somehow extends inside..." Her voice trails off. She takes a deep breath and completes the thought. "Well, that would be the five percent chance of this going badly."

She looks at Chino nervously, uncertain if he's going to start kicking the obelisk into smithereens right then and there. She's not going to stop him, but she might not watch either.

"Doc, Ace, Sam, what do you think?" she asks, uncertain of what she wants to hear.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <08-04-15/1143:53>
"We've tried working with a third party on the mysticism part of this millstone.  I vote we let Chino go at the base, use Ohanzee's Fence to turn the osmium, silver and gold into capital.  Then donate the relic to a museum or school somewhere."

He runs some quick numbers.  "Assuming we get 50-60% of the value on the metals, we are looking at ¥200k-¥250k each.  While not the ¥1m each we were thinking about, still a decent amount of money to start a new life with.  How does that sound to the rest of you?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <08-04-15/1320:36>
"I think that if we break up the obelisk we lose what little leverage we still have, Ace says. "If it was just the corps we may be able to slide. They could chalk up the losses, and get back to the other irons in the fire, but the cult will likely not accept a new reality, and that puts out use of the 250k in jeopardy, as we may very well not be around to enjoy it. I'm not ruling it out, but what is the possibility that we leave the obelisk concealed and go to work in Denver?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <08-04-15/1855:12>
"Doc, Ace, Sam, what do you think?" she asks, uncertain of what she wants to hear.

Looking up at his newfound mentor, Sam says quietly.

"If you're at all worried the base may be intrinsically involved, I say leave it intact. Let's keep shopping it around."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <08-05-15/0111:07>
If the troll, ever the proponent of destroying the device, was advising keeping it intact, it was worth considering.


"Alright. Let's give one more shot at selling to an interested party. See what Doc turns up on Jäger - if she was on the level or not - and the other organizations. If the person we worked with was an impostor, we can try again with DIMR. If she was Jäger but was trying to pull a fast one with her comments on the other local heads, we can open up the bidding or pick a specific target based on what Doc finds. If everything she said was true, we can try shopping to Ares or come back with our tail between our legs and see if she'll still take it for ¥1-2m."

"Either way, Katsina's right - the AF should have a detailed analysis of the object that might have some indication as to whether they believe the precious metals to be solid or just a gilding. And perhaps some thoughts on how important the base is to the magic of the artifact. On the astral it seems that the base is inert, but that doesn't mean much - just as earth will hide an astral signature, if the magical elements were encased in gold and other precious metals, it would mask the aura. As bright as the top shines, the dimming doesn't have to be absolute to make it appear inert by contrast."

"One last option is to simply drop it off on the doorstep of the DIMR with Sam's present attached and then they can decide whether it's worth a few million for us to not blow it up. They can have whoever they want inspect it but we set the time limit. I don't want to negotiate that way, but we've got our own bats if they insist on playing hardball."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <08-05-15/1110:09>
"One last option is to simply drop it off on the doorstep of the DIMR with Sam's present attached and then they can decide whether it's worth a few million for us to not blow it up. They can have whoever they want inspect it but we set the time limit. I don't want to negotiate that way, but we've got our own bats if they insist on playing hardball."

Ace turns his head sharply to regard Ohanzee at the final suggestion.  Cold, calculated, it was the strategy of the terrorist, and in a way it was brilliant.  "I'm not sure that we have the time at our disposal to reach an acceptable success rate, but I like it.  Let's work on it as a plan B to our plan D."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <08-06-15/1157:55>
"One last option is to simply drop it off on the doorstep of the DIMR with Sam's present attached and then they can decide whether it's worth a few million for us to not blow it up. They can have whoever they want inspect it but we set the time limit. I don't want to negotiate that way, but we've got our own bats if they insist on playing hardball."

Ace turns his head sharply to regard Ohanzee at the final suggestion.  Cold, calculated, it was the strategy of the terrorist, and in a way it was brilliant.  "I'm not sure that we have the time at our disposal to reach an acceptable success rate, but I like it.  Let's work on it as a plan B to our plan D."

"I agree that this makes a good final option if all else fails.  That said, we're running out of funds and supplies.  We can't live out here forever, I'm still of the opinion we take what money we can and go disappear."

"Ace is right that we will have people chasing us, but as runners there's a good chance we have a long list of people chasing us.  Adding the cult is just another.  Fading into the shadows and moving on is what we do.  I'm ready to move on from this particular adventure and find the next one.  Likely far far away.  ¥250k isn't a fortune, but it'll get us some shiny new SINs and a smugglers route to Seattle or San Francisco, or where ever you want to go."

"We all seem to have, at most, limited connections to the area with Ohanzee's being the most concrete in the people he knew before the accident.  I'm ready to move on."

Doc looks over to see what Sam is working on.  The one charge he's setup looks very professional and ready to go.  The other seems to be a bit more scattered.  Some of the connections are running to the wrong place.  Addressing the giant, "Mind if I take a look at that second one?  I'm pretty good with a pair of wire-snips."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-06-15/1324:52>
Katsina works her hands, tightening them into fists and then flexing them out. She doesn't know she feels about the obelisk. Pleased that a historical treasure won't be broken up immediately? Dismayed that her hesitance might be pointing the team down the path to its destruction? And who is to say that the obelisk is even benign? Maybe something that turns people into mindless husks deserves to be chopped into kibble, not venerated.

Hecate, help me, she prays silently.

What you do will not be enough, but it is very important that you do it, the Goddess responds.

Katsina is not terribly amused by the ambiguity. Great.

She listens to Ohanzee's plan with a mixture of admiration and fear. Isn't that what terrorists do? she asks herself. Hold the world hostage? It wasn't quite the same; if the team was paid off they would deactivate Sam's device and DIMR would have a shiny new toy. We'll call it enhanced negotiations, she tells herself, not totally convinced.

"Let's not let our psychology get in the way," Katsina says after Doc has finished speaking. "It stings to leave money on the table, but ¥250,000 isn't anything to be upset about. In our prior lives, I think we all would have considered that a pretty good payday. And, as Doc says, it's enough to start over. Time is not on our side here. We've got a bit over ¥1,200 right now and it's ticking off daily as long as we have this van. I suppose we could stop paying, but then we'll just get pinged by the first traffic drone we pass.

"And as long as coming back with our tail between our legs is an option that's on the table, we might want to consider Sam's Johnson." She looks at Sam, uncertain if he'll be offended by the notion. "Obviously they parted on hostile terms, and the Johnson may be responsible for some of the crews coming after us, but we don't even have to represent ourselves as being associated with Sam. We could pose as, ah, troubleshooters that relieved Sam of the artifact, found the Johnson's commcode in Sam's records, and would like to deliver."

I wonder if that sequence of events is inadvertently accurate to the original intentions of the Red and Blue Teams.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <08-06-15/1444:51>
"Ace is right that we will have people chasing us, but as runners there's a good chance we have a long list of people chasing us.  Adding the cult is just another.  Fading into the shadows and moving on is what we do.  I'm ready to move on from this particular adventure and find the next one.  Likely far far away.  ¥250k isn't a fortune, but it'll get us some shiny new SINs and a smugglers route to Seattle or San Francisco, or where ever you want to go."

"We all seem to have, at most, limited connections to the area with Ohanzee's being the most concrete in the people he knew before the accident.  I'm ready to move on."[/color]

Ace shovels the remnants of his plate into his mouth and chews thoughtfully before responding.  "I'm sure in your old lives a good SIN was a comm-call away, but I don't see how we can tap any of those contacts now.  In my old life, I'm sure a SIN was as much a part of my corporate-sponsored load out as the weapons, but I can't very well go back to Ares to start fresh.  Doc, if you think that we can individually or as a team acquire everything necessary to star over, then that changes my thinking.  Honestly, no matter how valuable the relic is, or what it's capable of, I'd rather it be rendered inert and move on than risk some of the more dire consequences."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <08-06-15/1540:26>
While still working with Sam, Doc tries to answer Ace's concerns as he sees them.
"This is the Sixth World omae, anything can be had for a price.  Ohanzee still has his Fixer and Talismonger contacts.  If not one, then the other could start the trail to getting new lives.  Failing that, while they don't advertise too publicly, I'm sure I could find someone to make us new SINs with a couple of hours of searching online.  Or you could walk into the right bar on the edge of the Barrens and get in good with the bartender there.  By the end of the evening you'll find someone who will sell you a SIN.  While this ain't the trids, they get their story arcs from something that resembles reality.  We won't get the best price, but just as we can, with effort, find someone to move the metals, we could find someone to sell us SINS."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-06-15/1807:50>
Once the demolitions work is complete, Sam and Ace head off to plant the charges. Katsina stays behind to do dishes and pack up the leftovers from dinner. Can't let anything go to waste, she thinks, mentally reviewing their supplies. Five male metahumans, two exceptionally large, one badly wounded - by me no less - winter environment... 35,000 calories a day? 40,000? She exhales, her breath forming frost and miniature icicles on the inside of her mask.

Doc returns to the van so that he can resume his Matrix search on Jäger. He shuts the door behind him, trying to seal off the frigid winter night outside. Rubbing his hands together, he fires up the satellite uplink. The signal is noisy to the point of making him vaguely motion sick but it is far better than having no signal at all.

Slowly, cruelly, over the next few hours the fragments of a story begin to emerge.

>>>>>(Jäger, Jessica. Pet license #A:LKJSDF-88956. Dog, Doberman Pinscher, "Gizmo". Neutered. Shots received. Denver Humane Society, January 7, 2073.)<<<<<

>>>>>(Jäger, Paaj Tsov. Born April 8, 2071. Mother: Jäger, Jessica. Father: Jäger, Hans.)<<<<<

>>>>>(Jäger, Arick Tsov. Born April 19, 2067. Mother: Jäger, Jessica. Father: Jäger, Hans.)<<<<<

>>>>>(Diploma. Jäger, Jessica. Ph. D., Theoretical Magic. Massachusetts Institute of Technology and Thaumaturgy, May 27, 2068.)<<<<<

>>>>>(Marriage license. Tsov, Jessica to Jäger, Hans. Boston, UCAS, December 14, 2064.)<<<<<

>>>>>(Diploma. Tsov, Jessica. Masters, Metaplanar Studies. Ernst-Moritz-Arndt University, May 18, 2064.)<<<<<

>>>>>(Diploma. Tsov, Jessica. Bachelor of Arts, Feng Shui. Whitman College, May 23, 2060. Magna cum laude.)<<<<<

>>>>>(Diploma, Tsov, Jessica. Overlake High School, June 20, 2054.)<<<<<


Before that, there is a major gap in the public records. It's only after two hours of sifting through old databases - Miracle they weren't lost in Crash 2.0, Doc thinks to himself - that he finally finds a clue that seems to tie into some of the rumors he found earlier on Jackpoint.

>>>>>(Refugee. Tsov, NFN NMI. Age Unknown. Parents unknown, likely deceased. Origins unknown. Ethnicity: Hmong/Laotian/Chinese. Recommend immediate quarintine and innocculation. Recommend immediate baptism. Recommended baptismal name: Jescha Teresa Tsov. Blessed Teresa of Calcutta Catholic Church, Woodinville, Seattle, UCAS. September 5, 2040.)<<<<<
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <08-06-15/1930:33>
Sam sits and listens to the conversation. He's already ashamed at having had to ask Doc for help setting up those relatively simple traps earlier. His mind had felt clouded and his fingers felt thick and fumbling. It had taken literally everything he had to keep himself from letting his frustrations get the better of him. He really just wanted to crush the damn detonator after his third failed attempt at properly wiring the firing relays, but instead he just closed his eyes, took a deep breath and passed it over his shoulder to the genius human without a word. A few minutes later, Doc wordlessly passed it back to him, perfectly assembled and ready to rumble. Motherfucker Sam is starting to wonder exactly what he's good for anymore. He's been too wrapped up in his own bullshit to even really pay much attention to the goings on of the rest of the team. On some level, he's beginning to suspect that he's only really useful for when the bullets start flying, but now... He's not even so certain about that anymore.

"It stings to leave money on the table, but ¥250,000 isn't anything to be upset about. In our prior lives, I think we all would have considered that a pretty good payday. And, as Doc says, it's enough to start over. Time is not on our side here."

"Sure." says the beast in a defeated tone. "Whatever." He stays seated with his eyes closed, trying to learn to identify each of his team-mates by aura alone.

"And as long as coming back with our tail between our legs is an option that's on the table, we might want to consider Sam's Johnson." She looks at Sam, uncertain if he'll be offended by the notion. "Obviously they parted on hostile terms, and the Johnson may be responsible for some of the crews coming after us, but we don't even have to represent ourselves as being associated with Sam. We could pose as, ah, troubleshooters that relieved Sam of the artifact, found the Johnson's commcode in Sam's records, and would like to deliver."

The former troll opens his eyes again and looks Katsina in hers. He wears an ambivalent frown on his monstrous face as he speaks. "Sure." A sigh. "Whatever." He looks around at the rest of the team and wonders if they're as tired as he is, as hungry as he is, as utterly empty and dead inside as he is. They simply must be. Poor bastards.

"Consider me to be in favor of whatever it takes to get this damn rock out of our lives."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-06-15/2004:57>
Katsina sees the weight on Sam's aura, the hopelessness.

She looks back at him on the astral. It gets better, she tries to tell him. What's conveyed is more the emotion, the sentiment, rather than the exact expression. She tries to make the sense of hope visible to him. This too shall pass.

But will he know that's what hope looks like? she wonders. Perhaps not, but it's a pleasing sight on the astral. It should be comforting all the same.

She hears the Hecate's words in her head again. What you do will not be enough, but it is very important that you do it. She repeats the sentiment for Sam, hoping he finds enough to cling on to to make it to the next day, and then the day after that.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <08-07-15/1159:33>
"Sure." says the beast in a defeated tone. "Whatever." He stays seated with his eyes closed, trying to learn to identify each of his team-mates by aura alone.

The former troll opens his eyes again and looks Katsina in hers. He wears an ambivalent frown on his monstrous face as he speaks. "Sure." A sigh. "Whatever." He looks around at the rest of the team and wonders if they're as tired as he is, as hungry as he is, as utterly empty and dead inside as he is. They simply must be. Poor bastards.

"Consider me to be in favor of whatever it takes to get this damn rock out of our lives."
[/quote]

"God damnit, Sam!" Ace says in an uncharacteristic outburst.  "You're beat to hell.  I get it.  Like everybody else here you have no idea who are, what this fucking thing does, or who is after us.  Like nobody else here, you're having to cope with a whole new set of issues brought on your recent infection.  You can't go out in the sun, your sweat dissolves clothes, you've gotta eat metas to live, and all of a sudden you've got that waggly-fingered drek clouding up your vision too.  And I don't get that.  I can't understand it, omae because I'm not in your shoes.  Even worse, you're dealing with it because I couldn't get next to you one motherfucking second sooner, and that's on me.  Really, Sam, I'm fucking sorry.  But I'm asking you to step the fuck up regardless.  You know the tactics.  You know security, and you're the one, fucking you, omae," Ace punctuates his point with an extended index finger, "who got us off that highway in one piece.  So can we drop the ho-hum bullshit, and figure this out as a team?  Cause otherwise, I don't think we have a chance."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <08-07-15/1855:03>
For a brief moment, Sam feels the torrent of rage building up inside him again. He looks up at Ace, red starting to cloud the edges of his vision. He begins to bellow, "Yeah! I do know alot about-" before remembering the words of the bear this morning. This is the pack. They're the only family I have and I don't kill them. He stands up, closes his eyes again, takes a deep breath, then another one, and slowly starts to relax a bit. He opens his eyes again, more slowly this time, and continues speaking. One eye twitches a bit as he does, and it's obviously every bit of self control he can muster to keep his tone as even as it is. "I do indeed know a lot about tactics, shooting, and killing, but that is about the line where my skillset ends. When someone needs killing, I will be Right. Fucking. Here. Waiting-to-kill-them." At some point, unbeknownst to him, he'd stopped talking to Ace and started talking to Katsina. "But at this moment, the most useful thing I can do for the team is to further strengthen my resolve to not eat them." He's starting to get a little angry again by this point, so he caps his speech off by throwing his long, monstrous arms wide and facing the two of them, his head snapping back and forth between the two of them. "If either of you have any suggestions as to exactly what the fuck I ought be doing, I would love to hear them."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-08-15/0212:10>
Katsina doesn't have the gift of words. Not really. She doesn't know what to say that will calm Sam down or make him feel better about the future. Furthermore, now that he's Awakened she can't use her magic to relax him. First, he would notice; second, he would resist. He's already got the internal injuries to show for his last attempt at clawing through her spells. She hates the sight of the damage on his aura. No, this would have to be done the old-fashioned way: by changing the subject.

She decides to answer Sam's question, which may or may not be rhetorical but does have a valid response. "Why don't you set the charges that we need for the avalanche traps?" Katsina suggests. "You have more practical, hands-on experience explosives than anyone here. You can shape the charges for maximum effectiveness."

Katsina listens to Doc explain how the detonators will need to be triggered within 500 meters.

"If we're worried about proximity and possibly being caught up in the avalanche, I can set them off," Katsina says, looking around the circle to the men. "My mask has an air tank in case I get buried, and if I can't dig my way out then I can use mist form to free myself. I could create a Physical Barrier preparation to shield myself. If it doesn't hold, then avalanche itself might hurt but I'll mend. I always do."

She looks up at Sam, then to Ohanzee and Doc to back her up.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <08-08-15/1035:25>
"Why don't you set the charges that we need for the avalanche traps?" Katsina suggests. "You have more practical, hands-on experience explosives than anyone here. You can shape the charges for maximum effectiveness."

Dropping his arms back to his sides, he answers her. "I'll get right to it."

"If we're worried about proximity and possibly being caught up in the avalanche, I can set them off," Katsina says, looking around the circle to the men. "My mask has an air tank in case I get buried, and if I can't dig my way out then I can use mist form to free myself. I could create a Physical Barrier preparation to shield myself. If it doesn't hold, then avalanche itself might hurt but I'll mend. I always do."

"I'm not worried, but if that's how you'd prefer to do it, feel free." he drones over his shoulder as he walks toward the van and his bag full of explosives.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <08-09-15/1810:44>

Ohanzee, lost in his own thoughts, had been merely listening to the thoughts of the others as they spoke their piece. Doc's report on Jäger set gears turning in his head, and he only vaguely followed what was being said as he chased lines of reasoning to their conclusions. But when Ace and Sam nearly came to blows he put those on hold and focused on the group, reviewing in his head what had been said. Sam's aura showed his general defeat, and everyone's aura showed their frustration. The group was not far from tearing itself apart. They were so close to being done with this whole thing, they were expecting to wake up tomorrow in a bed, with a fat credstick, and it had all vanished in an instant. He wasn't entirely sure that it wasn't his fault, so he could sympathize with Sam's apathy, and all of the team's frustration.


"I'm sorry things didn't go the way we'd hoped. I think that spending another night out here is among the last things we had expected. If you want to take your frustration out on someone, take it out on me. It was my plan and even if it weren't, I'm the one you have all counted on to call the shots, so the buck stops with me."


He turned to look at Ace, favoring him with a sympathetic, yet stern, look.


"Ace, you blame yourself for what happened to Sam, and at some level I expect you are trying to prod him in to attacking you so that you can get the punishment you think you deserve, but please, don't poke the bear - as cathartic as fisticuffs might be, it could seriously set back the progress Sam has made in adapting to his new condition."


Sam, in turn, received the same look.


"Sam, apathy is the enemy of life. You want something to do after you set the charges? Be present. You may think of yourself as a hammer, but the reality is that you have a keen mind for spotting weaknesses. You don't have to come up with the ideas, but at least help us find the flaws in the ones we are considering. Help us flesh out the tactical details. And mostly, don't give up. I seriously doubt you want to die any more than the rest of us do, and if you want to focus your rage, I'm sure there's at least one person that is waiting on a little karmic retribution. If you die, you can't deliver. APB still needs justice, and someone called in the hit squad that ended her. If we get out of this with a paycheck, that's the first step toward balancing those scales."


He paused, only briefly, to let his words settle. Now to business.


"Doc, while your digging up useful bits of info, there's a few small details I'd like you to check. One, exactly how violent was our assault on the AF? From the videos, I saw a bunch of property damage, but a notable lack of killing, with the possible exception of your 'acquisition' of a new deck.  Jäger intimated that we might have been particularly merciless - truth or fiction? Also, Katsina brings up a good point - the AF should have more information on the material composition of the object than we do. Did APB grab that in her data dump? And, lastly, what is the relationship between the organizations we are considering courting? And what is Jäger's relationship with her peers in those organizations. What are their budgets? I was blindsided by a lack of intelligence there during the 'talks', and I'd like to be better prepared next time."


"From what Doc has grabbed - and thank you for that, by the way - it looks like Jäger has a singular interest in magical studies. Odd for a technomancer, but still not conclusive. If we do make another pass at her, I'd like to know for sure. Also, I'd like to know what Hans does for a living. Power couple, or sugar momma? Again, I'm loathe to bring her family into this, but I also don't want to be caught with my pants down if her husband is a power player as well. I think we went in a little under-prepared last time, thinking it'd be an easy score. We need to treat this like a run, and make sure we are fully prepared before we try again."


What else, what else, what else? Oh, yeah.


"Ace, have you checked your messages recently? Any word from your handler?"

The talking had required quite a bit of breathing, and the cold, dry air had left his throat and mouth dry and aching. He drank the water he had, now cold, and grabbed whatever was still left from dinner just to warm his throat. We need coffee or tea. Or hot chocolate, that would be best.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-10-15/2000:07>
What video the team has from the run on the Atlantean Foundation is coming off APB's commlink. The video features a tremendous amount of violence and destruction, especially property damage. Katsina took out drones with her claymore. Chino bashed down walls, apparently to cause a distraction for Ohanzee to levitate the obelisk and for Sam to cover him with automatic fire and grenades. Ace isn't featured prominently but might have been dealing with barghests that Doc mentioned in the video he took when he took the cyberdeck from the security spider.

The human cost of this is uncertain though. Reviewing the footage, it appears that most of the high-threat responders were decked out in milspec battle armor. There's a good deal of footage suggesting that they were hit with grenades from Sam and fireballs from Ohanzee, but whether these would have killed men in heavy armor is unclear. Sam was packing APDS, and Ace's lasers can cut through armor like woah, but you can't necessarily tell if you sent people to the hospital or to the morgue. All-in-all it looks like an normal amount of force for a run that went sideways: not sadistic (with the exception of Doc's footage), but certainly not a tickling competition either.



Doc searchs APB's commlink and finds some of the Atlantean Foundation's records on the obelisk, including detailed visual records. The records also include the AF's estimates to the composition of the base. Doc overlays the prices he found earlier and adds them to the table before sharing it with everyone.

Element     Price per KG     Estimated KG     Value
Iron¥0.193.5¥9
Mercury¥468.9¥276
Silicon¥2.538.2¥96
Gold¥26,00018.2¥473,200
Silver¥29046.4¥13,456
Copper¥515.5¥78
Osmium¥12,86043.5¥559,410

Per these estimates, the value of the base would be ¥1,046,525.



It doesn't take long for Doc to find some basic information on Hans Jäger. Hans is originally from the North German League, one of the member states of the Allied German States. He seems to be a civil engineer of some sort. Prior to moving to Denver, his work and research focused on the coastal reaches of the North German League that are still suffering of the remains of the Black Tide - a natural (or maybe magical) disaster, that happened in 2011. At Ernst-Moritz-Arndt University, he received a Masters in Biological Engineering. (Doc notices that Ernst-Moritz-Arndt University is located in Pomorya. The people of Pomorya are noted for their environmental commitment and for their efforts to revitalize the sea.)

Denver is rather landlocked, so it appears that Hans relocated to Denver to follow his wife in her career path. He seems to be hiring himself out as a contract engineer, although it's unclear if this is full-time or part-time. He is currently involved in a couple different political organizations: the Bavarian People's Party, and Volksfrei, both of which are primarily active in the Allied German States. Volksfrei appears to have anti-corp leanings.



"What's the relationship between DIMR and the Atlantean Foundation?" Katsina asks, restating the question. "That's easy: they're huge rivals. I'm not sure they'd murder each other in the streets, but they fight tooth and nail for the same funding and the same research projects. It's complicated by the fact that Dunkelzahn's Will specifically put a member of the Atlantean Foundation on the Board of the DIMR. That could be why Jäger said that buying the artifact would put her in an awkward position vis-à-vis the Atlantean Foundation. Or maybe she's stepped on some toes over there and she's could be concerned that the Atlanteans could be orchestrating all of this and are trying to embarrass her - or worse - by dumping a fraudulent piece of rock on her for a huge sum.

"Things are more familial between the Draco Foundation and DIMR, or DIMR and the Astral Space Preservation Society. The Draco Foundation established both of them. The ASPS is nominally under the administration of the DIMR but the ASPS is relatively independent since they have separate sources of funding. (Hestaby is supposed to be a big patron.) The Denver office of the ASPS almost certainly has its own executive officer - I doubt it would roll up to Jäger, even if they share the same offices - but whoever it is they're probably on a first-name basis.

"As for the Draco Foundation, I think the DIMR sees itself more as a sibling but the Draco Foundation sees DIMR more as a daughter. To use the family metaphor, that could result in some sibling rivalry, or some daddy issues, but I think at the end of the day they realize they are on the same team. Jäger would absolutely know the local head of the Draco Foundation very well professionally, and likely socially too."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <08-11-15/1049:54>
"Ace, you blame yourself for what happened to Sam, and at some level I expect you are trying to prod him in to attacking you so that you can get the punishment you think you deserve, but please, don't poke the bear - as cathartic as fisticuffs might be, it could seriously set back the progress Sam has made in adapting to his new condition."

"I'm afraid you misunderstand, Ohanzee," Ace says.  "I have no interest in punishment.  I only want to look forward."

"What's the relationship between DIMR and the Atlantean Foundation?" Katsina asks, restating the question. "That's easy: they're huge rivals. I'm not sure they'd murder each other in the streets, but they fight tooth and nail for the same funding and the same research projects. It's complicated by the fact that Dunkelzahn's Will specifically put a member of the Atlantean Foundation on the Board of the DIMR. That could be why Jäger said that buying the artifact would put her in an awkward position vis-à-vis the Atlantean Foundation. Or maybe she's stepped on some toes over there and she's could be concerned that the Atlanteans could be orchestrating all of this and are trying to embarrass her - or worse - by dumping a fraudulent piece of rock on her for a huge sum.

"Things are more familial between the Draco Foundation and DIMR, or DIMR and the Astral Space Preservation Society. The Draco Foundation established both of them. The ASPS is nominally under the administration of the DIMR but the ASPS is relatively independent since they have separate sources of funding. (Hestaby is supposed to be a big patron.) The Denver office of the ASPS almost certainly has its own executive officer - I doubt it would roll up to Jäger, even if they share the same offices - but whoever it is they're probably on a first-name basis.

"As for the Draco Foundation, I think the DIMR sees itself more as a sibling but the Draco Foundation sees DIMR more as a daughter. To use the family metaphor, that could result in some sibling rivalry, or some daddy issues, but I think at the end of the day they realize they are on the same team. Jäger would absolutely know the local head of the Draco Foundation very well professionally, and likely socially too."

"Ok, so that seems to make either two of the big three problematic to reach out to.  And nobody seems keen on unloading the thing on Ares.  With nuyen running low it seems we either continue to let our resources dwindle on a long shot, or we break it up and trust our collective instincts in the shadows.  Since that seems to be the consensus, let's move forward on that in the morning.  In the meantime, I say we get Sam's bomb on it now, decide on security for the night, and break it up in the morning.

"We need Sam operational, so it would be best for him to get some more rest after finishing with prepping avalanches. Doc, do you need most of the night for your matrix wizardry, or can you help with overwatch?  The rest of us should be set for our collective shifts as needed, right?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <08-11-15/1122:03>
"Ok, so that seems to make either two of the big three problematic to reach out to.  And nobody seems keen on unloading the thing on Ares.  With nuyen running low it seems we either continue to let our resources dwindle on a long shot, or we break it up and trust our collective instincts in the shadows.  Since that seems to be the consensus, let's move forward on that in the morning.  In the meantime, I say we get Sam's bomb on it now, decide on security for the night, and break it up in the morning.

"We need Sam operational, so it would be best for him to get some more rest after finishing with prepping avalanches. Doc, do you need most of the night for your matrix wizardry, or can you help with overwatch?  The rest of us should be set for our collective shifts as needed, right?"

"Sounds like a plan to me.  I'm going to need a few more hours to dig this stuff up.  The noise out here makes it difficult to do these things quickly.  I can take a watch after I'm done and then I'll need to grab a few hours of sleep.  I'll keep the soycaf coming for most of the night."

Looking around at the group, "Does everyone else agree with Ace's assessment?  It's my preferred course of action, but I want to make sure we all agree."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-11-15/1646:50>
"For the record, I don't have any objections to the artifact going to Ares," Katsina says. "Certainly I would prefer a not-for-profit research institution, but I'm not willing to let the perfect get in the way of the good. Far better for Ares to have it than for it to fall into the hands of cultists or the Black Lodge.

"I'm under no illusions that Ares is benevolent, dispassionate third-party, but I trust them a hell of a lot more than Aztechnology. Ares Firewatch teams took out the Universal Brotherhood twenty years ago, so they're obviously capable of acting for the greater good as long as the greater good benefits them as well. The only question is would Ares pay for it, or would they expect Ace to bring it back without restrictions." She looks to Ace to see if he has thoughts on the matter.

She taps her chin, considering the new figures from the Atlantean Foundation on the artifact's composition. She puffs out her cheeks, then remembers that her spell isn't concealing her facial expressions like her mask does. Need to work on my poker face, she thinks.

"These are lower figures that the estimates we were coming up with earlier. Like, half. More iron, mercury, and silicon; far less gold and osmium. Looks like we were right that the pretty stuff is on the outside and the base elements are in the middle.

"I'd like to think that we could get most of that million, if only because scrap metal prices already bake in a discount, but breaking up the base might only net us ¥800,000 after fees and middle men. Maybe we can clear ¥125,000 or ¥135,000 each. I'd be okay with that, personally, but I don't want to presume for everyone else.

"As for overnight, I think it's the same as we've been doing. As long as Ohanzee and I can split the watch, everyone else can get some rest.

"Doc, do we need to do anything special for the satellite uplink? How does that even appear on the Matrix anyway? Does it show up as a device? Does it look suspicious enough for someone to investigate and then maybe swim upstream to our location? I don't know enough about the security of such things."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-11-15/2031:54>
Doc spends about half an hour trying to dig up clues about Jäger's relationship with other organizations. In the end, the most productive source of information he finds are photos from the opening night of The Ellie Caulkins Opera House back in September. The 2074-2075 season began with a production of Die Zauberflöte that included extensive magical illusions and enhancements, much to the delight of the well-heeled audience. Doc scans through the photos of the audience milling about the opening-night gala, trying to add names to faces. Photos include Mrs. Jäger and her husband along with the local head of the ASPS, David Cannon, and his date for the evening. Candid photos show them chatting freely, although a careful observer might notice Mr. Cannon's eyes focusing more intently on Mrs. Jäger than on his own date.

There are also photos of Mrs. Jäger with the local head of the Draco Foundation, Mason Rankin. Mason, a human, attended the premiere with his wife and the photos show them smiling happily together with Mr. and Mrs. Jäger. Mason and his wife are a few years older and rather rounder in the middle, especially when compared to the elven youth and slenderness of Mrs. Jäger, but there's no indication of any tension between them socially. They seem at ease with each other.

The head of the Atlantean Foundation in Denver, Amy Martin, was also at the gala. She attended alone and, notably, is not seen smiling in any photograph. She is a large woman, likely an ork. She was only photographed with Mason Rankin. Mason and his wife were smiling for the camera but Amy was not. Perhaps she is an unpleasant individual, or perhaps she is self-conscious about her tusks among such a predominantly human and elven crowd.



Trying to dig up the budgets for the organizations is a huge chore, and most of the figures available are only for whole entities rather than for local offices.

The Atlantean Foundation is a bit more transparent since it shares some of it's high-level accounting with its 20 million dues-paying members worldwide. Doc finds the dues information (¥30/month) and multiplies it out by the number of members, suggesting that their global operating budget is more than ¥7 billion annually, and that doesn't include any income they might generate from their activities nor any donations they might receive from third parties. It's unclear how much of that nuyen flows through Denver. Using a very crude estimate by comparing Denver's population (about 3 million) to the global population (7.2 billion, estimated) and then multiplying that percentage against the AF's global budget produces a figure of ¥3,000,000, although it seems clear that they must be spending much more than that locally, especially for a dig as involved as the one that produced the obelisk. But, globally, they have some clout.

The Draco Foundation is huge. Dunkelzahn's Will bequeathed over 1.5 billion nuyen to various organizations, with the remainder of his "ridiculously vast estate"  going to the Draco Foundation. The definition of "ridiculously vast" is tough to calculate, but includes his art and real estate and magical foci and treasures from his Fourth World horde in addition to his liquid assets. Dunkelzahn lived in the Sixth World for about 45 years, giving him ample time to accumulate additional assets. The revenues from his interviews with Holly Brighton made him very rich, and his regular show, Wyrm Talk, just made him richer. His talon clippings were were tens of millions a year by themselves as magical reagents. Add to that the various schemes and plots and investments that only Great Dragons can hatch and you have an estate worth tens of billions, if not hundreds of billions. Those assets haven't been inactive either; by all reports, Nadja Daviar has invested them ably since Dunkelzahn's death in 2057. Whatever the estate was worth then, it's worth even more now. The Draco Foundation is very rich indeed.

Doc remembers what Jäger said about her operating budget being about 25 million a year. He decides to check that against what he knows about the Denver offices of DIMR to see if she was telling the truth or blowing smoke. He knows that DIMR has about 350 employees locally. Many of those are highly educated and/or Awakened, suggesting the average salary is probably ¥100,000 or more annually, with maybe another ¥50,000 on top of that in benefits (medical, dental, retirement, etc.). That already puts the budget at ¥52,500,000, and that doesn't even include building costs, security contracts (physical or matrix), Doc Wagon contracts for executives, and other costs, like acquisitions, shadow ops, and so on. Doc is going to broadly guess that the local budget for the Denver office is ¥100,000,000 per year, with staff salaries absorbing about half of that.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <08-11-15/2129:19>
"For the record, I don't have any objections to the artifact going to Ares,"

"Nor do I."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <08-12-15/1046:51>
"I'm under no illusions that Ares is benevolent, dispassionate third-party, but I trust them a hell of a lot more than Aztechnology. Ares Firewatch teams took out the Universal Brotherhood twenty years ago, so they're obviously capable of acting for the greater good as long as the greater good benefits them as well. The only question is would Ares pay for it, or would they expect Ace to bring it back without restrictions."[/color] She looks to Ace to see if he has thoughts on the matter.

"Ares would expect me to deliver the obelisk, perhaps even as a requirement for mission success.  Of course, should I be taken hostage, and should the original buyers for the obelisk fall through, a cutthroat running team might force me to reach out to Ares to deliver two valuable pieces of equipment.

"By the way, Doc, before you kill that uplink, I'd like to check my messages."

Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <08-12-15/1109:55>
["Doc, do we need to do anything special for the satellite uplink? How does that even appear on the Matrix anyway? Does it show up as a device? Does it look suspicious enough for someone to investigate and then maybe swim upstream to our location? I don't know enough about the security of such things."[/color]

"Special?  No.  It appears as a device icon on the Matrix just like anything else.  It's not a particularly common thing on the PCC public network due to the exceptional signal they have in the area, so if someone were looking for it they could find it with a bit of effort.  We should power it off when we aren't using it to stay on the safe side.... which we are particularly fond of at this juncture."

"By the way, Doc, before you kill that uplink, I'd like to check my messages."

"Go for it, I've got a few hours to go before I'm done.  Anyone else need to check anything?  Chino?  Ohanzee?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-12-15/1356:00>
Ace powers up his commlink. After going through the boot cycle he checks his messages, where he finds ... nothing.

"I'm not surprised," Katsina says. "Remember what Doc pulled out of your datalock? Your handler said: 'Miss Smith (that's APB to us) is not routinely provided with as much discretion and latitude as we provide to our Instigator operatives.' To me that says that Ares dropped a million nuyen on you, so they obviously trust you and don't feel the need to hold your hand every step of the way. They might send an asset to recover you eventually, but otherwise they'll refrain from contacting you in case doing so would compromise you in some way. From the instructions it seems like you worked in cover a lot.

"When was the last time you checked in? Probably right before the run on the Atlantean site. That was just Friday, two days ago. I know you sent that coded message and didn't get a response, but that was from a burner, correct? If we want to reach out to Ares it probably has to be from Ace's commlink, not an anonymous commcode. If we don't, it will probably be a few days if not a week before they come looking for you too."

She mulls over Ace's suggestion of taking him "hostage" and ransoming him back to Ares along with the obelisk. She had a similar thought earlier but had discarded it as too complex and outlandish. Wouldn't it be bad for him and his career if he's been taken hostage? Maybe he can spin it and tell his handler that he talked his way out of certain death and convinced us to deliver the artifact to Ares instead. But what's my roll in this? His reports probably mentioned me. Am I the seductress who lured him into capture? Or do I need to pose as a fellow hostage so that Blue Team can ransom us back? She sighs at the uncertainty.

She shares some of her thoughts with the group. "It's a tough sell, but not impossible. If anyone can spin the tale, it's Ohanzee.

"I also mentioned the possibility of contacting Sam's original Johnson, maybe under a similar guise: we acquired this artifact from Sam and are willing to redeem it per your original agreement with him. Is that another backup plan or is it too dangerous to consider? From the sounds of it, the Johnson is gunning for us. Well, gunning for Sam, specifically."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <08-12-15/1546:34>

The discussion wears on, with the rest of the team providing some great points of view, and Ohanzee in happy to let them wind on as he listens in. At a few points, he chooses to speak up. Such as when the team discusses selling to Ares.

"My only reservation with dealing with Ares is that they are a paramilitary organization. They are more likely to weigh the pay-or-shoot equation in the favor of 'shoot' since the operational cost of such things is significantly lower for them. They have guns and metas in spades since it is a significant portion of their business. They even build both - no offense, Ace - so they tend to be a hammer looking for a nail. We'd have to lower our price accordingly, and even them there is no reason to expect that they calculation would be influenced away from the 'shoot' option. So, not opposed to dealing with them, but definitely closer to 'last resort' than to 'first choice'".


He also comments on Doc's information concerning Jäger and the various organizations.


"So, the Technomancer we were talking to seems to have been mostly right - she Jäger seems to be in good with her competition in the other organizations, but they are still competition. Even rival politicians can be best chummers on the links but bloodthirsty on the campaign trail. But it seems they were playing fast and loose with the operational budget. But that's also a good negotiation tactic - pretend to be poorer than you are. None of Doc's research indicates that she has any magical aptitude, though she does have a healthy interest in magical studies, so she could easily be a Technomancer passing herself off as a mundane. Not what I was hoping to hear, but good info nonetheless."

"It'd be interesting to see if Amy Martin is always so dour or if perhaps the weight of the artifact, or other factors within her organization, have made her uncharacteristically unsocial."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-12-15/1606:32>
"Well these photos are from last September," Katsina points out. "According to Ace's instructions, the obelisk wasn't uncovered until late November or December, so the two are unrelated."

She studies the photos a little more closely.

"Jäger is wearing a Nightshade dress. It's beautiful; do you see how it is subtly illuminated when it's in a shadow? That shawl is spidersilk ballistic cloth. That's a ¥10,000 dress.

"Amy Martin is wearing Mortimer of London. I think that's a Summit Dress, the design of which basically hasn't changed in 10 years. Not exactly fashion forward. She doesn't look out-of-place, but it shows a certain lack of imagination, or attention to social posturing."

She looks to Ohanzee, listening to his observation on the looks Mrs. Jäger is receiving from Mr. Cannon.

"I think you're right. But see how she's holding her husband's hand in almost every photo? It seems that he gave up his work and his career to follow her to Denver for affection, not opportunism. They do have two kids, after all. But you could be onto something that could be used as a wedge with Mr. Cannon."

She leans back and expands on the relationship between ASPS and DIMR.

"It's complicated. DIMR officially oversees them, but the ASPS wasn't receiving enough funding to fulfill their admittedly large mandate so they went out and found their own. Hestaby became their major patron so then you had an odd scenario of one half of the organization is sponsored by a dead Great Dragon and the other half is sponsored by a live Great Dragon. Hestaby revered Dunkelzahn, which is maybe why she wanted to support the ASPS, but that association and independence has driven a wedge between them and the DIMR. Plus the profile of the ASPS has risen as the UCAS leans on them for help with the investigation of the DC astral rift, and their work in Chicago to understand the relationship between the Cermak Blast and astral space.

"If the ASPS is the ostracized step-child of the Draco Foundation family, the DIMR is their golden-girl. They got the funding and the human capital, including a sitting prince of Tír Tairngire at the time, Ehran. They probably lorded it over the ASPS until the ASPS decided to change the rules of the game. Now you have a sibling rivalry with the possibility that the neglected stepson is exceeding the favorite daughter. Plus, on top of all that, you add the interpersonal relationships, whatever those are." She gestures to the covert looks that Mr. Cannon is casting in Mrs. Jäger's direction while she and her husband aren't looking.

Jäger has the youthful beauty of an elf. Dressed as she is, it's not hard to see why she's the focus of attention. Her husband looks confident and distinguished in his tuxedo. Mr. Cannon is a human, maybe in his early forties. He's more muscle-bound than you might expect an executive to be. Either he works out regularly - perhaps to relieve the stress of his position - or he's put some of his discretionary income into muscle augmentations.

Katsina looks to Ohanzee. "What's our play? Who do we contact next?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <08-13-15/1342:37>
"Amy Martin is wearing Mortimer of London. I think that's a Summit Dress, the design of which basically hasn't changed in 10 years. Not exactly fashion forward. She doesn't look out-of-place, but it shows a certain lack of imagination, or attention to social posturing."[/color]

"Hold on, hold on, hold your fraggin' hoops for a sec," Chino butts in.  "The dour one, slot off, but I know those chummers behind her.  Those two right there, baldie and no-neck, they aren't regular rent-a-meat-shields.  They're Mystic Crusaders, ya know, the chummers that play fanboys to the Atlantean Foundation.  Seriously armed, seriously skilled, mundane types that don't play nice with our lot in life.  So, yeah, they're probably out looking for us too.  Wiz."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-14-15/1416:02>
Katsina sighs at the news. She waves a hand with an "add them to the list" expression.

"I've heard of them," she says. "They're not all mundanes; the inner core are all Awakened. But they use mundanes too, like Chino says, which just makes them that much more diverse and dangerous.

"So the list now includes the cultists, the Atlanteans and their security (that HTR team in the helicopter we downed), presumably the Mystic Crusaders, the Black Lodge, plus the original Johnson, maybe Ares if Ace doesn't show up proactively, maybe DIMR if Jäger thinks we're vulnerable."

She looks around the group, letting the list sink in.

"Time is of the essence then. Winter camping is hard on the body. We're probably burning through 40,000 or 50,000 calories a day. If we go to a straight diet of rice, beans, soy, vegetable oil we might be able to get by on ¥50 a day, but we'll be hating life and it will be bad for morale. We'll have about ¥1,100 left after the van ticks off another day of rental. So, whatever we're doing, let's do it soon."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <08-15-15/1708:55>
"And let's not forget the Nateleys." Ohanzee looked to each of his friends, hoping that one would have an idea that was the obvious choice. But when they met his gaze, they were just as uncertain as he was.


"ASPS seems to have the largest budget, being the current darling, and I can't shake the thought that there must be something I can use regarding that stare Mr. Cannon seemed to be giving Mrs. Jäger. I'm leaning toward them as our next group to approach. The AF, unless we can make it as far as another region so we don't have to deal with Amy and her goons - and I'd rather not make the border crossings needed to do so - is off the table for now, it seems." He tosses the other suggestions around in his head for a moment.


"My contact couldn't move the piece wholesale, but if we move forward with breaking it up, I think he'd be a good first choice. Sam's employers seem to have the clout to employ top level 'runners, and apparently already had a plan for moving it, though it is more likely that they were middle men and their client is the one with nuyen to burn. Chances are, they're anxious to talk to Sam because until they get the artifact, they're in the same dangerous situation we are. If we go to them saying we took it from Sam, they're likely to kill us anyway - I get the feeling that Sam was a valued and trusted asset. Selling him as compromised would be tough."

"I think we should see if we have better luck with Mr. Cannon, but I need to know what I can use against him and what I can expect. If that fails, we revisit plan B - piecing the thing out and selling it for its component parts, attaching the bomb and dropping it on a doorstep, or just dropping it down a deep hole and vanishing into the shadows until the heat dies down - some serious D. B. Cooper drek."

Ohanzee sighs, watching his breath rise into the frigid sky for a moment before continuing.


"None of the options are ideal, so I'm open to any others anyone's got, but of what I've heard, ASPS sounds like the best bet."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <08-15-15/1837:06>
"D.B. Who?  You'll have to forgive me.  I don't know runner names like you guys do." Ace says naively. 
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-15-15/2141:30>
Katsina nods solemnly as Ohanzee adds the Natelys to the list. She had forgotten about them.

"I like it," she says of Ohanzee's plan to contact the ASPS. "I wonder if we can get some additional traction by hinting - or saying outright - that the cultists had plans for the obelisk that would be catastrophic for astral space. Maybe we can do a bit better if we can frame the acquisition of the artifact as part of the Astral Space Preservation Society's mandate rather than just a novelty or a historical curio."

Katsina wonders if selling to ASPS would be the same as selling to Hestaby. If so, would that constitute dealing with a dragon? She shakes the thought out of her head.

She looks to Doc. "Can you work your usual magic on background, maybe a commcode?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <08-15-15/2307:55>
She looks to Doc. "Can you work your usual magic on background, maybe a commcode?"

"Sure thing!  That's what I'm hear for."

Doc heads to the van to try his meat warm while he abandons it for the comfort of the Matrix.  Even with the Noise, it's better than the bitter cold of the Rockies.  He retreats the realm he's more comfortable in and starts pulling up data on all of the topics he's been tasked with.  Periodically he sends a message to the team with interesting tidbits of data that he and his agent find culling through the streams of data that abound.  One problem with dealing with such public entities is culling the wheat from the chaff.

The hours wear on and many of the roads lead to dead ends.  However, as usual, Doc finds the information they are all looking for.  <<@Team [Doc] Here ya go, just what the Doctor ordered! <dosiers.info>
Just to be clear, are we chopping up the base in the morning or have we ditched that plan?>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-19-15/0440:26>
Katsina follows Doc to join him in the warmth of the van while Sam goes to set avalanche traps. On her way there she uses her gloves to break off a piece of bark from some firewood, cautious not to let it near her exposed skin lest the wood trigger her allergy. Inside the van, she takes one her throwing knifes - one that was damaged during the RV crash with the Natelys - and begins to carve shapes into the soft underside of the bark. She chants lowly under her breath, weaving magical incantations into the wood. Before he drops into the Matrix, Doc glances over to see her work. To him it looks like a cow or a bull of some sort, perhaps inspired by some of the nearby ranches.

Katsina looks up and sees Doc examining the carving. "It's an auroch. A wild ox." She pauses before continuing, wondering if Doc already knows more about aurochs than she does. "It's a Wiccan symbol of speed and strength. They went extinct in the seventeenth century."

She continues to carve. Doc drops into VR. "I wonder if I ever met an auroch," she says before realizing Doc has returned to his Matrix searches. I wonder how old I am. She shakes her head at the thought, which is too large for the moment.

The inside of the van glows like a fireplace when she finishes the preparation. She concentrates before breaking the wood to trigger the spell. The wood crumbles in her magically strengthened hands and a rush of speed floods through her. She locks it down by offering a memory to Hecate, a piece of her experience. The memory drifts off like a dream after waking up, leaving Katsina alone in the van with Doc and a pile of crushed bark.



Outside, Sam stomps laboriously through the snow, his tremendous weight causing him to posthole with almost every step. His massive muscles propel him forward, pushing the snow aside with little more effort than if he had been walking through shallow water. It crunches with each step, the sound being especially pronounced against the quiet, snowy night. Sam doesn't have to go far, nor should he: the detonators need to be within half a klick to reliably trigger in terrain like this.

It's a few days past the full moon and Sam's brain is playing tricks on him. Thermographically, he can hardly see anything. Everything is frozen, cold, blended together. In the regular spectrum, the moonlight illuminates the snow, providing a clear outline of the area. Astrally, the world is painfully bright. The trees, the earth, the Gaiasphere, overwhelming. His head swims with the conflicting sensory overload. He's having visions... is that normal on the astral or are they notable? They feel like waking dreams. He swears he sees his astral self, almost as if he were looking in an astral mirror. But there aren't mirrors on the astral, are there? No, and even if there were it wouldn't be what he's seeing. What he sees is his former self, his unInfected, unAwakened self, gazing back at him with a mixture of horror and incomprehension. He looks around for Bear to see if there's an explanation, but there is no Bear and no explanation.

He feels woozy and puts a hand out to steady himself, hoping that he doesn't get jumped by something wild. He pauses to listen while steadying his breathing. Howling in the distance? Wolves baying at the moon? The woods are dark and mysterious and full of suspicious magic that Sam can no longer avoid. It's woven into him now, but he can't do what he came here to do with magic. He removes the explosives and detonators from his pack. Explosives won't trigger an avalanche on very stable snow but Sam knows that the cold winter wind will help his cause. Wind can deposit snow ten times faster than snow falling from storms. If the weight from a new snow is added faster than the underneath weak-layer can adjust to its load, then it fractures, and an avalanche is born. Or, if some metahuman were to trigger a kilo of high explosives, that would do the trick too. Sam blinks to confirm that the hallucinations are gone, then gets to work.



Back at camp, Ohanzee summons Whale to help him keep watch for the night. The summoning is frictionless, almost as if Whale were volunteering.

Whale looks around and seems bemused by the location and curious about the surroundings.

"Mountains," Whale says to Ohanzee, circling camp to investigate the trees and van and other oddities. "Very well."

Ohanzee and Whale take first shift while Katsina sleeps in the van, curled up inside a mound of blankets. Doc finally disconnects sometime after midnight, then shuts down the satellite link for the night. He yawns, relieves himself, then beds down. Chino is snoring, having trotted around the perimeter of camp to reinforce his territory.

Ohanzee is left with the night sky and a couple thousand stars. He might be able to see more but the light from the moon is flooding out the dimmer ones. The dwarf silently, telephatically communicates with the spirit about matters unfamiliar to the denizen of the deep. It helps pass the time at least.

"How do airplanes stay up in the air?" "Why do metahumans get sick?" "What's your favorite game?"

The night is cold and long and draws out slowly like a knife. Ohanzee does his best to stay thawed; at least the frigid conditions make it easier not to fall asleep on the job. He keeps an astral eye on the local spirits, who seem to be peeking covertly at the massive Whale, curious about the outsider. Ohanzee hears some howling in the distance but nothing comes to investigate the small, delicious dwarf.

It's a relief to pass the watch to Katsina. Ohanzee astrally projects and taps her dual-natured forehead. She wakes up groggily, fighting off fatigue with no benefit of soykaf like the others. She emerges from the van wrapped in her bundle of blankets, then plops down on a rock. Caccooning herself tightly, she resumes answering questions where Whale left off.

"Why do you metahumans have so many languages?" "How much does the sky weigh?" "Why do people die of old age?"

Katsina raises an eyebrow at the last one but decides to let it slide for now.



Night slowly passes into not-night. Whale goes to Ohanzee to announce his imminent departure. The team emerges from their various sleeping nooks to find Chino stretching, cracking his knuckles and limbering up.

"We gon' do this?" he asks, hopping up and down. "I'm ready to kick that obelisk into the Seventh World." He guzzles a beer for breakfast, belches, then looks for the green light to begin hammering time.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <08-19-15/1858:04>
Night slowly passes into not-night. Whale goes to Ohanzee to announce his imminent departure. The team emerges from their various sleeping nooks to find Chino stretching, cracking his knuckles and limbering up.

"We gon' do this?" he asks, hopping up and down. "I'm ready to kick that obelisk into the Seventh World." He guzzles a beer for breakfast, belches, then looks for the green light to begin hammering time.

Stretching the kinks out of his back, Doc reviews the data he gathered the night before.  He'll share it with the group over breakfast.  Looking over at the ork doing his morning calisthenics he answers, "Lets get breakfast first, then see if we end up in the 7th world."

Looking to the others, he heads over to Sam's "cave" as a daylight gathering place.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-19-15/2008:59>
Katsina is doing her best to make breakfast while buried under a bundle of blankets. She largely seems to be succeeding, using Magic Fingers to cook remotely and lower the risk of fire. Still, the blankets may smell like grease afterward. She takes care to leave some meat uncooked for Sam.

Chino pouts and follows Doc to Sam's cave where he sullenly eats from a bag of Salt Lick chips (Anchovy & Olive flavor) to supplement his breakfast beer, which he guzzles without embarrassment.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <08-19-15/2015:10>
Sam looks up from his chips with a look that might be a scowl if it had any emotion behind it at Doc and Chino enter the cave.

"News?" he grunts almost hopefully.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <08-20-15/1213:22>
It's a fitful night's sleep for Ace.  Not so much because of the accommodations, though that certainly plays its part, but because of the uncertainty in the group.  He feels comfortable rolling with new complications, coming up with solutions on the fly, and generally navigating zero-sum games of the highest consequence, but this feels different.  For one, he's not acting alone.  For another, he's still certain that he's malfunctioning -- a result of the obelisk's power most likely.  Being more machine than man should make Ace aloof, calculating, even if he's adept at reading social cues and fitting in where possible, but Ace's emotions feel raw, exposed, and unregulated -- an open nerve in a chipped tooth. 

He feels childlike, loving Katsina with the abandonment of a corp-schooler, and lashing out at Sam with very little provocation.  And there, in the depths of the night, Ace kept warm imagining all the things he could do to Jager.  He pictured her face from the holopix, what expressions she might make as he pulled a Redline from his skin pocket and levels it against her forehead, Hans' legs still twitching behind him.  He'd say something so she knew who he was, how she had brought this upon herself, how Hans was dead because of her.

And then he hated himself.  Thinking back to the Natelys and the promise that he kept back in the RV -- Unprofessional.

Thankfully, the sun finally started to peak into the valley, and Ace could keep himself busy with a morning perimeter check, breakfast, and a wavering hope that together the team could agree to a plan of action.  After checking on Katsina to see if she needs anything, Ace sees that it looks as though the group is congregating in Sam's cave. 

Sam looks up from his chips with a look that might be a scowl if it had any emotion behind it at Doc and Chino enter the cave.

"News?" he grunts almost hopefully.

"First we eat," Chino says.  "Then I chop that thing in two.  After that, Fun City."

"I don't know," Ace says.  "Ohanzee's plan to contact ASPS is worth thinking about, as was Katsina's suggestion about trying Sam's Johnson.  If we're voting, I go for either of those, unless, Doc, where are you leaning now?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <08-21-15/1658:54>
Whale, for all his childlike curiosity, was slow and ponderous. His incessant questions came out in the deepest of tones, which Ohanzee could feel on the astral as if all the snow on the mountains were coming down at once, and they were unhurried. The spirit was, as far as Ohanzee could tell, insanely ancient, and yet had spent so little of his time on this plane. Some of his questions were telling as to how long it had been since he had been here last - "Where are you keeping your pack animals?" "Those are odd furs you wear - what creature are they from?" "Why do some of your tribe put metal in their bodies?" Indeed, the concept of shaped metal seemed to cause the gigantic spirit pause, as if he had not seen a metahuman since before the Bronze Age. But the astral form listened raptly to the answers, one massive eye peering unwaveringly as the dwarf spoke.


When Ohanzee was done answering a question, the spirit would be quiet, presumably mulling over the answer given. It would sit, moving only slightly as it bobbed in some unseen current, often for minutes until Ohanzee was sure that the last question had been answered, then the low rumble would start again, slowly forming the words of the next question. It passed the time, but also left Ohanzee plenty of time to contemplate the situation he and his friends found themselves in. But he made no progress. He retraced the same paths he had taken before, then circling back and finding himself following them again, his brain working frenetically, but not going anywhere. It was the same sort of useless exercise that kept people from a good night's sleep, as they pondered fruitlessly on the many thought that popped unbidden into their minds.


And yet, for all of the worrying and stress this cycle engendered, when it was time to finally pass the watch to Katsina and get some sleep, he found that it came easily and it was like no time had passed when Whale came to notify him of the rising sun and the spirit's imminent departure.


Swim deep, and may the currents favor you, friend Whale the dwarf said, groggily. Swim deep, Shaman the spirit replied, and then was gone as if the deep waters had swallowed up the light that made it visible to begin with. Ohanzee was unconscious again before he knew it, and when he finally woke again the sun was notably higher in the sky. He shrugged back into his armored clothes, giving them a quick smell test as he put them on, and was relieved that they still smelled clean - there had been little exertion since the safehouse when they had been cleaned last, and the living things that could fester and produce an unpleasant stench found it difficult to flourish in the cold.


He blinked a few times as he emerged into the light outdoors, grabs some breakfast, and is the last one to enter Sam's hidey hole aside from Katsina, who arrives moments behind him with food for Sam. The dwarf is still concerned about having so many potentially tasty morsels sharing such tight quarters with Sam, but the big ex-Troll seemed to be handling it well. Taking his seat, he eats in silence as Doc lays out what he has found.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <08-22-15/1843:29>
Doc chugs a beer along with breakfast as usual.  While he drinks just as much as Chino does, he seems more settled in his personality so it comes off as less abrasive.

Once he's finished eating he goes into the details of one David Cannon.

"This guy is the real deal.  He used to be IT, and then worked his way up the Ladder through skill and determination. 
Unlucky bastard was born the day of Crash 1.0, mom died giving birth because the medical equipment was all offline from the Crash.  Father raised him, never married.  A bunch of girlfriends but nothing serious.  Never longer than a 6 month relationship.  Mommy issues maybe?
He got his BA in History from Seattle U. back in '50.  Started his career at Cross Applied Tech (CATCo).  Started as an admin assistant and became a BSA then an IT Program Manager.  Got caned '57 along with most IT personnel when a decker named Leonardo shutdown the big 8 and issued ransom demands to get there servers back online.
When Dunkelzahn declares he's running, Cannon joins the campaign.  He acts as the campaign liaison, aka fixer, in Seattle.  Looks like he helped undermine Brackhaven's campaign and splitting the vote.  This allows Big D to capture the electoral votes he needs outta Seattle.
Despite the assassination, Cannon is awarded a job at the Bureau of Land Management by the Haeffner administration which moved him to DeeCee.  He hops around the UCAS doing his thing for BLM and ends up as the Director.  Didn't last long, as I said, this guy is kinda snake-bit but lands well.  When Haeffner gets kidnapped/killed and then Daviar does her Martial Law/Disappearing act, the end result is Gene Simone ends up in office and replaces Cannon with a more corp-friendly stooge.
Luckily Cannon had played the game well and had the connections/friends to land on his feet.  The Draco Foundation hired him as the Deputy Director for Strategy Planning and Management before he rose to the position of Director for Global Operations.  Then in '73 he was picked to be the head of the Denver office for ASPS when Davier resumed control of the Draco Foundation after her nine year absence.  Which brings us to today.
Now days, he's still running the Denver Operations for ASPS and in his free time it looks like he's a bodybuilder.  Whoda thunk?"
Doc sends a few pictures of the man posing shirtless with other shirtless males, apparently friends.  He's got huge lats.  They are disproportionately large, making him look like Batman.
"Can't find any record of bioware, but that doesn't mean much.  They wouldn't be public anyway.  Based on the time-lines of some of the photos I've found it looks like he had a rather rapid bulk up period.  This could be from either bioware or a street drug by the name of 'Ripper.'  While he lacks the normal side-effects of Ripper, bitch tits and baldness, he's got the money to hide them.  Though bioware is just as likely a solution.
He spends a little time on bodybuilding boards generally being a nice and helpful guy.
The major difference between him and Jäger is their academic background.  She worked hard in school and it paid off, he just worked hard.  Looks like he got to where he is through pure competence, which is unusual in the Corp world if you ask me."

<<<@Team [Doc] tl;dr
February 2029 - born
June 2050 - graduates from Seattle University
July 2050 to April 2057 - works for Cross Applied Technologies
May 2057 to October 2057 - Dunkelzahn for President
November 2057 to December 2064 - Bureau of Land Management, UCAS
January 2065 to November 2073 - Draco Foundation
December 2073 to February 2075 (present) - Head of Denver office of ASPS
<attachment: Cannon_bb.image>
>>>

Doc chugs another beer and looks at the group.  "It's more data, which is always good, but we need to make a decision.  Chop the base and get the easy jing, or move on to manipulating this guy to take it?  I'm still in the test our luck with destroying the world camp, but open to being swayed."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <08-25-15/0132:23>
Ohanzee grabs a beer once Doc has shared his info, giving him time to ponder and making sure that his dietary needs are met before powering down the nanite food. From what he can suss, it seems that David is a master at overcoming adversity. While he has repeatedly achieved highs, only to be laid low again, Jager has largely been given everything on a silver plate. Sure, she has worked hard, but she was pulled from obscurity, given a SIN, likely sponsored for her education, and in the decades since her records began, has never suffered a life changing setback. It was easy to see how he might be envious - he had likely coveted her position and she had probably won it from him without even trying. No, there was no romance there, but he might be manipulated into buying the artifact just to have a win while she suffers what could only be seen as an unparalleled loss. The artifact was very likely a once in a lifetime opportunity, even for players such as these.


After taking a healthy swig of the golden beverage, he shared his thoughts with the group. "Cannon is a winner. He hasn't achieved success by dumb luck, he's achieved it over and again by skill, determination, and hard work. Playing on his emotions would be one hell of a challenge for that reason - passionate people aren't very good at picking themselves up, dusting off, and re-entering the fray. They tend to get angry and take it out on the world. None of his career changes spell out "revenge." He may have strong emotions, perhaps evidenced in the photos, but he keeps them in check, probably focuses them in to overcoming challenges. He might hate Jager, but he won't let that interfere with his job easily."

"We can take a crack at him - it's easy to walk away from the table if the gambit fails - or we can just skip straight to plan 'smash the thing and sell it for parts'. I'm not even sure I care much either way." He takes another swig at his beer and wonders why the tiny machines in his body seem singularly uninterested in the potential danger of damaging the artifact. Or do they? I guess we'll see if they let Chino do his thing or not.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <08-26-15/1135:22>
After taking a healthy swig of the golden beverage, he shared his thoughts with the group. "Cannon is a winner. He hasn't achieved success by dumb luck, he's achieved it over and again by skill, determination, and hard work. Playing on his emotions would be one hell of a challenge for that reason - passionate people aren't very good at picking themselves up, dusting off, and re-entering the fray. They tend to get angry and take it out on the world. None of his career changes spell out "revenge." He may have strong emotions, perhaps evidenced in the photos, but he keeps them in check, probably focuses them in to overcoming challenges. He might hate Jager, but he won't let that interfere with his job easily."

"Yeah, Cannon sounds like a hard target.  But I like the idea of working with capable if the option is available.  I agree that emotional manipulation might not be the best way to go.  What's the angle, then?  We try what we did with Jager, and hope for different results? Ace asks.

"-or we can just skip straight to plan 'smash the thing and sell it for parts'. I'm not even sure I care much either way." He takes another swig at his beer.

"I like that idea," Chino says.  "Come on, at least let me have a crack at the base."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-26-15/1329:01>
Katsina decides to share some thoughts on Cannon.

"There are a couple possibilities that haven't been mentioned.

"First, what if Cannon isn't hugely competent, what if he's an effective at back-office politics? Maybe he's not a drek-hot administrator; he just plays the 'people game' better than others. He has some people skills, judging by the posts on the forums Doc found.

"Second, there's the possibility that he's interested in men, not women. See: short relationship with women, shirtless photos with other men, involvement in a subculture known for its homoerotic undertones. In those pictures from the gala, what if he's not looking at Jäger so much as he's looking at Jäger's husband? Maybe that's why he's not paying attention to his own date.

"I suppose the argument to the contrary is that it's 2075 and nobody gives a frag who you're sleeping with. It's not like he's diddling an underage satyr that's actually a Vory mole. Maybe things are more repressed in the UCAS government but he's been with Draco and the ASPS for the last 10 years. They're pretty much as progressive as you'll find. You'd think that if he wants to sleep with men that he'd just be seen with men. Anyway, thought I'd mention it."

"Yeah, Cannon sounds like a hard target.  But I like the idea of working with capable if the option is available.  I agree that emotional manipulation might not be the best way to go.  What's the angle, then?  We try what we did with Jager, and hope for different results? Ace asks.

"As for what approach we want to take, we could probably play on his ambition. He's obviously ambitious, given his work history and his steady string of promotions. I also think we could get some traction with the idea that the ASPS should acquire the artifact to help preserve astral space. Maybe Doc can forge something that makes it look like the cult wants to destroy the artifact?" She glances at Sam and Chino. "If we can tie it into his organization's core mission then I think we'll do better than if we frame it as a research project or an artistic curio."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <08-26-15/1557:46>
Katsina says, "If we can tie it into his organization's core mission then I think we'll do better than if we frame it as a research project or an artistic curio."

"And that has the unhappy coincidence of being entirely true," Ace adds.  "As for his competence, you're right.  We can guess at a baseline, but it's still a guess.  As for his sexuality, I'm not sure any of us are honey pot material, but it may be worth a shot, at least at establishing an initial contact.  What about setting up an account on one of those body building forums, and asking for some advice?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-26-15/1708:16>
"Chino's pretty ripped," Katsina says, glancing up at the plus-sized ork. "Of course, there's the credibility question of why someone who already looks like an Olympic lifter would want advice from a hobbyist forum.

"Doc, you got Cannon's commcode, right? If Jäger was real, and telling the truth, then he's already been tipped off and is probably expecting our call. If Jäger was fake as Ohanzee suspects, or if she is real but not telling the truth, then we have to figure out how to coldcall him."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-27-15/1848:18>
Breakfast complete, Chino hops up eagerly. "It's time," he says.

Chino goes through a stretching and flexing routine as Ohanzee has a spirit uncover the obelisk, then levitates it out of its hiding spot. Ohanzee sets it down in the snow.

"Remember, just the exterior," Doc reminds Chino. "That's where the precious metals are."

"Yeah, yeah," Chino replies with an I'm-not-really-listening tone. He hops back and forth, psyching himself up. Magical energy builds around his hands and feet.

Katsina watches through her fingers. She doesn't really want to witness the destruction of an artifact 5,200+ years old, but she also wants to be able to cry out "STOP!" if something goes wrong, or if the artifact reacts negatively. Of course, by then it will likely be too late, but she still can't turn away.

Chino cracks his neck, then his knuckles. "Okay, on three. ONE!"

He jumps the count and brings down his open hand in a slicing motion called sonnal an chigi, or knife hand. He connects with the artifact... and shears it off as easily as a hot monofilament knife through tofu. He swings again sideways, with a hand blade outward strike (sonnal olgul bakkat chigi). The base slices easily. Chino switches to his elbows, leading with a downward elbow (palgup naeryeo chigi) followed by a rear elbow strike (palgup dwi chigi).

It's not even a contest. The base shatters readily under his onslaught, incapable of resisting Chino's bioware-augmented muscles and bones coupled with his magically augment strikes. The exterior breaks, revealing the largely-iron core underneath. Maybe there are blast bunkers somewhere in the world - nuclear shelters built for CEOs - that could keep Chino out, but this obelisk isn't one of them.

Chino switches angles and tries out his kicks. He drops his foot like an axe (naeryeo chagi) driving his heel onto the base, then torquing around with a spinning back kick (bandae yeop chagi). The result is the same as before. The artistry of the obelisk cracks and breaks, falling into the snow in chunks.

Chino steps back and examines his work. He frowns. "I thought it would put up more of a fight," he says with an air of disappointment.

Katsina steps forward and squats down to examine the remains of the base. Astrally, the tablets look unfazed. She uses the cyberware scanner in her mask to examine the metal fragments in the snow.

"Looks like we did it," she says with an expression halfway between relief that the world didn't end and disappointment that the world just lost a major piece of history. "I'm reading high concentrations of precious metals in the exterior that Chino sheared off with the remaining base largely composed of iron, mercury, and silicon."

She stands, exhaling, holding a chunk of gold and osmium out to Ace so he can examine it. The exterior still shows the intricate geometric patterns that adorned the obelisk.

"That's done," she says. "Looks like the obelisk didn't wipe our brains in order to defend itself after all.

"Either way, we've broken it up like a Mom & Pop operation bought by a megacorp. Let's call who we need to call to make it worthwhile."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <08-28-15/1414:33>
Doc watches as Chino goes to town on the base of the artifact in a combination of awe and respect.  Seeing him slice through the solid metal with his bare hands is other-worldly, even in the Sixth World.  Speaking of, Doc realizes he was holding his breath as the process began vaguely anticipating some cataclysmic end to said Sixth World.  Luckily, that didn't happen.

It's almost a shame to have destroyed such ancient art, but a man's gotta eat.  Time to move on.

"Ohanzee, do you think a Spirit could bring some heat for us?  Gonna need a makeshift furnace to separate these alloys.  Maybe form some of the stones around to make some crucibles for us to use?"

He starts pulling up some Matrix results on best practices for accomplishing this while gathering the materials.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <08-28-15/1936:11>
Ohanzee goes over his high-level vision for the team's next steps. Some of the first steps involve monetizing the precious metals from the obelisk.

Doc, after some agonizingly slow research on the Matrix, concludes that he's going to need some tools to do this correctly. It's not impossible that he could find a piece of local granite that could be used as a crucible, but it would require a chunk of rock in a certain shape (a bowl) and of a certain size, and would be further complicated by the fact that granite is highly prone to crack while wet. Given the current conditions (snowy, freezing), it seems likely that granite would stress and break under high temperatures. The safer bet would be to use a graphite crucible in conjunction with some tongs and an oxy-acetylene torch. Some eye protection would be good too... or maybe Ace could do it with the flare comp on his cybereyes. Doc can't find these tools available for sale in Rifle but they are available in Grand Junction, an hour to the west.

After some more searching, Doc finds two pawn shops in Rifle. The drawback to pawn shops is that you'll only be capturing a fraction of the value. They're making loans secured by collateral, after all, not purchasing the goods outright. Some quick searches suggest that you might only get 7-8% of the value of the item, even if it's a readily salable precious metal. A better bet might be a jeweler and/or gold dealer. Grand Junction has a couple of those and they often pay 90% of the value of the metal.

"I can make rings, letter openers, sure," Katsina says. "I know we need to get our hands on some nuyen soon. But is the plan to bury the obelisk and leave it behind, then conduct negotiations remotely?" She looks highly uncertain about this. "I'm not sure I feel great about leaving the artifact behind, even if it is buried.

"Is there a reason we wouldn't just contact Cannon and try to move it before we hit the road? Or are we trying to buy ourselves some time before we swim higher up the food chain? If so, do we even have a plan for that?

"If we're running, we also have to figure out what we're doing about borders and SINs. Doc and Chino don't have them and I'm not sure Sam's are going to hold up, even with magical concealment. I don't know what Ace has, if anything, but it's likely to be flagged by his handlers. Plus we all have spells quickened on us, so we're not exactly inconspicuous. In all likelihood we'd have to pay coyotes to get us across a border, whichever border that is."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-05-15/0110:51>
Following the destruction of the obelisk, a plan is formed to melt down the gold and sell it to a jeweler to recharge the team's operating funds, which are dwindling precariously low. A matrix search reveals that Rifle doesn't have the supplies needed to melt down the gold. For that, a trip to Grand Junction will be necessary. It's about an hour down the road to the west.

Chino jumps in the van to warm it up. Katsina stays behind, hoping to counsel Sam as he continues to come to terms with his new condition. The rest of the group divides themselves between the home team and the away team. Chino slams the gas and sends up a rooster tail of snow but manages not to spin out or have any undue encounters with evergreen trees.

Step one is to drive into Rifle to get to the freeway. The conditions are blinding: clear blue skies, abundant sunshine, and enough snow to make the whole world a mirror. (Back at camp, the temperature is above freezing and it isn't even the peak of the day yet. Combined with the heat reflected from the snow, its tempting for the home team to remove their shirts and catch some warm sunshine following a weekend of bitter cold.) Chino pulls out a pair of sunglasses that he pinched from the driver of the Bulldog - a small troll with the pregnant wife that had been shot in the neck by Sam before Ace shot him again.

>>> Welcome to your AzAnteojos!
>>> ManosMenosTM Image Link active
>>> StarBrightTM Flare Compensation active
>>> KrystalKlearTM Vision Enhancement II active


Chino grunts his approval; the rest of the passengers wonder if it might have been better if Chino were a little bti blind, if only to slow him down for a bit. Chino slaloms the van down the hillside before hitting the freeway onramp and really punching it.

It's a Monday and the freeway is the main road connection between Denver and Las Vegas. The road is full of Nordkaap Zugmaschines hauling huge loads, usually piloted by drones. The occasional Conestoga Trailblazer, obsolete and requiring a human driver, is mixed into the crowd. There are plenty of GMCs from the 4201 series, acting as the motor for everything from cargo transport, tanker, and passenger bus modules. Chino weaves his way through traffic, largely ignoring pleas that a traffic stop would potentially be bad. Very bad.

Grand Junction is a town of about 150,000. Historically home of the Ute people and part of the Ute Nation, it still has the reputation of being an Anglo-hating backwater. It's economy was already sagging by the time Crash 2.0 and pushed it over the brink. The Utes requested the aid of the PCC, which absorbed the Ute Nation in 2067. The economy has picked up in the last eight years, aided by the PCC's influx of capital and management expertise, but the town still makes most of its money from being a transportation hub, along with the surrounding agricultural areas watered by the upper Colorado River. There are many local mines as well, which is convenient as they are the reason that the town has the specialist gear that Doc requires.

The away team arrives in Grand Junction and begins its errands. Given the locals' distrust for non-locals (and Anglos in particular), it's decided that Ohanzee should do the shopping. Following Doc's shopping list, Ohanzee picks up a graphite crucible (the largest they can find), tongs to hold the crucible, an oxy-acetylene torch, a graphite mold, a bucket, and and inexpensive jewelry making kit. His Amerind blood spares him a good deal of scrutiny.

On the way out of town, Chino insists on stopping at Bee Burger, arguing that the toys in their children's meals were superior to what Nukit Burger offered the day before. The van smells heavily of grease the whole ride back. Chino steers with his knees while scarfing down multiple burgers and fries.



Back at camp, Doc gathers the equipment and sets up shop well downwind, telling the others that the mercury fumes will be poisonous. Using the torch, he melts the gold down in the graphite crucible before pouring it into the graphite mold. Katsina takes the mold with the tongs and brings it to Ohanzee. The dwarf and the vampire sit down and begin to fashion simple golden jewelry and coins.

Katsina doesn't seem to be able to leave things undecorated; she takes the extra time to carve small Wiccan symbols into the rings and pendants that she forms. She uses pentacles, wheels, ouroboros, spirals, crescent moons, labrys, algiz runes, tyr runes, keys, spider webs, and other geometric forms. Doing so seems to help assuage some of the guilt she feels about the gold's origins.

By evening, the team has a healthy pile of gold with a market value somewhere in the range of ¥900,000. It's a glittering heap that catches the last of the sun's rays as the sun sets behinds the forested mountains to the west. The warmth of the day begins to fade; the wind picks up and reminds you that you're still camping in the mountains during the winter. Despite your wealth, you're still cold. Maybe if you play your hand right you'll be warm and comfortable for the rest of your lives, but if you don't then you're going to die and your corpse won't thaw until sometime in the spring. That is, if the forest doesn't consume it first.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-05-15/1607:25>
The night isn't as cold as some of the previous nights. It's only -8C; downright balmy, although the windchill brings the temperature down further. Ace and Sam insist on good light security, meaning no campfires that might give away your position. While wise, it means whoever is on watch has a cold butt.

Ohanzee takes first shift and summons another spirit of water to help keep watch. Walrus appears and plops down in the middle of camp. He/she/it doesn't appear to be as inquisitive as Whale. Occasionally Walrus looks up to give the evil eye to an inquisitive free spirit peeking over the treetops, but for the most part just reclines in the rocks and snow.

The aurora borealis lights up the night sky spectacularly. Shimmering, undulating waves of bright green coat the sky. Ohanzee thinks that they're about the closest thing the mundane world has to the visual wonders of the astral world. Watching them helps the time go by quickly.

After a few hours, the dwarf prods Katsina to take her shift. She buddles herself tightly in a blanket and sits on a rock next to Walrus, the two silently keeping watch. Katsina reaches out with her spell to detect enemies, but finds none. Satisfied, she picks up some of the gold that she had been working with. She decides to make something a little more intricate to pass the time. While listening to the wind race through the evergreens, the spins out a few fine strands of golden wire and begins to weave them into a necklace chain. It's meticulous work and she worries that the cold conditions will make the gold brittle.

There's a thump in the forest behind her. She spins her head to the side and listens with her heightened hearing. Then there's another whoomp. It's the wind knocking piles of snow out of trees. They hit the snowpack below with muffled blows. Katsina exhales, her breath condensing on the inner side of her mask. She whispers the command to undo the lock, removes in, then wipes away the accumulating crystals with her thumb. Walrus studies the enchanted mask but doesn't break the silence. Katsina replaces the mask and immediately feels more comfortable, as if she had wrapped herself in a favorite blanket. She returns to her task.



The morning comes. It is now Tuesday, February 5th. Walrus departs as sunrise with nary a goodbye. Breakfast is prepared, the plan is reviewed. Chino will drive Doc, Ace, and Ohanzee back to Grand Junction to sell as much of the gold as they can to the two jewelers in town. Ohanzee will be the front of the operation, as he has the right heritage, but Ace will come along in case a good SIN is needed. Katsina and Sam will stay back at camp.

The weather is almost identical to the day before. Bright and clear and almost no wind. Chino breaks out the sunglasses but, for whatever reason, isn't driving like a madman today. If anything, he's driving like an old lady on her way to church. Chino camps out in the far right lane; massive 18-wheeler drones go bombing past at 120kph, shaking the Eurovan with their massive wakes. Doc and Ohanzee aren't sure whether to complain or not; the drive is taking a lot longer this way but at least there's less of a chance of getting pulled over.

There are two jewelers in town: Mesa Jewelers, and Ute Gold Exchange. The first one is just off the highway so Chino goes there first. It's in a scummy little strip mall that time forgot. The sign above the door is a badly faded yellow. Maybe it was gold once but now it looks like pale butter. There isn't even an AR sign to advertise the location or say what's inside. The windows are darkened and it is hard to see inside. If there's been any economic recovery since the PCC absorbed the Ute Nation, it hasn't reached this place yet.

Chino parks out front. "Here we are," he announces. "Try not to get mugged." Ohanzee glances at Ace, wondering if he should bring him inside for security, despite the racial biases around here.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-06-15/0144:37>
Ohanzee gets out of the van with a pocketful of gold. He checks his surroundings and doesn't see any imminent threats, other than perhaps the store itself. It's dark to the point of looking closed. In VR, Doc sees that it has a good host and strong Firewall (ratings 5 and 8, respectively), which is somewhat at odds with the physical building's weather-worn appearance. The inside bristles with cameras, maglocks, sensors, and security drones.

It's daylight hours on a weekday, right? Ohanzee thinks to himself. If it's ever going to be open it should be now.

He steps forward and pulls the door, which swings open. He steps inside to a deep darkness. His vision adjusts from the blinding white day outside as his thermographic vision kicks in. Scanning the premises, he notices a dwarf sitting behind the counter at the far end of the store. The dwarf doesn't look up from what he's doing. He grunts, either as a greeting or a dismissal, it's impossible to know which.

Ohanzee decides to mirror the attitude of the jeweler. He doesn't say anything as he marches across the dark room to the counter. Once Ohanzee is standing in front of him, the jeweler finally bothers to look up. He scowls at Ohanzee's appearance but doesn't say anything. Peering over the counter, Ohanzee sees him working on a watch, manipulating tiny parts with equally tiny tools.

Ohanzee removes a small sack from his jacket and drops it on the counter; the jeweler immediately recognizes the golden jing. He puts down the watch and opens the bag. After looking inside, he pours out the contents onto a scale with a black velvet piece of fabric over it.

The jeweler scowls at the scale. He puts on a pair of goggles that likely serve as a scanner. He continues to frown. Then he picks up a pendant and performs a quick acid test on it using a touch stone. The frown doesn't disappear. "Is this all 24 karat?" he asks incredulously.

Ohanzee grunts.

"And you've got just over 32 troy ounces. That's, what, a kilo?"

Ohanzee grunts.

"Where'd you get it?"

Ohanzee grunts.

"Well, chummer, I don't just keep eighteen grand on hand at all times in case strange halfers walk in with a bag of gold like they just crawled out of a dungeon," the jeweler says. "I'll give you nine grand for half of it."

Ohanzee pushes the numbers through his commlink. The kilo should be worth ¥26,000. Half should be worth ¥13,000. The jeweler is offering 70% of the raw metal value.

"80% is standard," Ohanzee counters gruffly.

"Not standard," the jeweler retorts. "But reasonable under the circumstances." He doesn't explicitly explain what those circumstances are. "¥10,500 for half. Take it or get the frag out."

The jeweler begins to pick out the pieces of gold one-by-one to try to get the weight as close to half as possible.

"What tribe are you from?" he asks.

"Here and there," Ohanzee demures, unsure of what a Ute's opinion would be of a Sioux. The Sioux have their own nation, so maybe the Utes don't bear them enmity like they do the Pueblos, but deferring the question is safer.

The jeweler seems a bit put off. "Anyone tell you that you kinda look like this feller that them SecForce boys want for questioning? Some prissy academic type went missing up in Aspen. Probably the high-waisted type that would own a whole bunch of gold jewelry. Coworkers say some chummer dumped her a few days before she vanished. Description matches you."

"Any description that matches me matches you too," Ohanzee shoots back at the dwarf.

"Aye, that it does," the jeweler says with a low chuckle. "Probably why they came in here, asking questions and wondering if I been dating some four-eyed Awakened lass two hours up the road." He gives another low laugh to suggest "as if".

"Sec boys will be Sec boys," Ohanzee says conspiratorially, reasoning that this guy must have a record of some sort if the SecForce were questioning him, given how improbable it would be for him to be the lethario dating Gloria Winters.

"Aye, that they will," the jeweler replies as he finishes separating the gold. "There, that's half. See the scale yourself. So, deal or no deal?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <09-07-15/1232:53>
Ace has trouble sleeping . . . again, so the night after the destruction of the obelisk's base, he suits up and wanders the camp site.  By this point he's incredibly familiar with the placement of the microwire, and he steps over and ducks based more on memory than anything under the lights of the aurora borealis, the sight of which catches him firmly in the chest.  Have I ever seen this before? he wonders, doubting the possibility.  Ace doesn't feel at home in the wilderness.  Despite the one memory he has of the lake, as a boy, the feelings of the water on legs made of flesh in what is now two lives ago, he has no reason to believe he's spent as much time away from the cities as he has these last few days.  But the greens and blues and purples above him, the misty steaks and swirls of light nearly bowl him over, and Ace takes a seat in the snow feeling again overwhelmed and unable to process his emotions.

It's terrifying, this beauty, and the response it elicits.  He tries to intellectualize and distance himself from the moment.  It's widely understood that replacing one's meat with metal reduces one's humanity in more than just the literal fashion.  Chromed up street sams, deckers, or corp toys also have a reduced capacity for feeling, and exhibit emotional detachment, and sometimes cyber-psychosis.  It's true that my capacity for tactile sense has been diminished.  The cold is present, right beneath me, and I feel it creeping through my lower legs.  I can sense that if I stay here too much longer I will begin to suffer the effects of hypothermia, my brain will become more cloudy, and eventually, I will die.  But, and this is the big but, I know that this sensation of cold is less real to me now than the feeling of water was on my legs in that memory.  In a way, that memory is more real to me and my experiences than the snow is that I'm sitting in right now.

But my emotional capacity does not seem diminished.  If anything, it seems heightened of late.
  Ace tries to remember if he felt this way after waking up the van with the others, or if things have been a slow build to this point.  Learning about Katsina doubtlessly changed things, as did the exchange with the Natelys. He remembers being their old apartment, the homey feeling, and how that comfort blinded him to the purpose of the blood packs.  He flashes forward to being on the phone with Nately Jr., and the rage he experienced at the younger's unwillingness to see reason.  Was this some kind of displaced familial loyalty?  Some guilt he doesn't even remember about his own past?  Ace gazes up at the sky, lies on his back, and wonders if it's even possible for him to cry with cyber eyes.  He stays motionless as the cold creeps in, numbing his limbs.  He stays motionless as the sharp pain gives way to a dull ache, and then nothing.  He wonders if he could sleep now, drift away.

It's so peaceful.

A branch snaps about thirty meters to his right, and Ace jolts back into himself, rolls to the side, and pulls his Crusader with dopey and fumbling hands.  He switches his vision to thermo, noting how little distinction there is between his own body and the surrounding snow.  Across a low rise, Ace sees the offending noise came from a Snoeshoe Hare, as it makes its way out from the tree cover.  Now with a purpose, Ace slowly, painfully slowly, puts a small amount of snow in his mouth -- a trick Chino taught him -- and lays down his Crusader.  Still slowly, Ghost it must take him nearly ninety seconds -- he lines up his Lancer, and pulls the trigger.  A brief flash of light, and it's all stillness again.  Unsteadily, Ace rises to his feet, and stumbles to the hare's body.  Breakfast for Sam.  There's still a few things that need doing.

When Ace returns to camp, Ohanzee is still keeping watch.  The dwarf looks concerned over Ace's state.  The numbness in his body is still affecting his movements, though the walk back did quite a bit to limber him back up, and thankfully he was able to avoid the micro-wire for a second time.  Ace simply holds up his quarry, and nods, then sits down for a few to pass the time.  When it's Katsina's turn to take watch, Ace retires himself, not wanting to face any questions about his present condition.  Instead, he finds a place in the tent, bundles himself up as closely as possible, and finally, blessedly, sleep finds him.

#

In the morning, Ace is in much better shape.  Breakfast, as always, is fortifying and tasty, and the hare does a bit to keep Sam in much-needed protein.  Chino even seems a bit more calm, playing with his Bee Burger toys over the top of his plate once it's been cleared of food.  Ace offers to help with the smelting, as he can activate his internal air tank to keep the fumes at bay.  The craftsmen and women of the team do a nice job dolling up the gold, and Ace looks on with nods and smiles, not able to help at all himself.

The drive into Grand Junction is quick and without complications, though the jewelry store looks more like a front than an actual business.  Ace and Chino wait in the van while Ohanzee goes inside to make a deal.  Chino is still preoccupied with his toys, while Ace keeps an active and eager eye on the road should any threats prevent themselves.  It would be nice to have Katsina here with her Detect Enemies spell, but Ace knows that she wanted to stay at camp with Sam, and he can't blame her for that. 
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <09-07-15/2320:23>
Time goes by in a  blur again. Having things to do helps the time go by. As slow as the watch shifts are, the smelting and crafting of "fine Native American jewelry" (or "fine Old World jewelry" in Katsina's case) allows focus on something other than the uncertainly of the future.


Almost on automatic, Ohanzee navigates the probing questions of the suspicious jeweler. So, Sec Force had been here asking about him. The PCC would not be a safe place for long. He had little doubt that the dwarf would be on the horn with Sec Force the moment Ohanzee left the building, negotiating for some reward. Maybe their luck would hold, but he couldn't count on it.


"Deal." Ohanzee agrees with little emotion. The trick isn't hard considering the drain the past days have taken on his psyche. He really does have trouble feeling - desensitization, he supposes. With the exchange done, Ohanzee returns to the van. He's tempted to push their luck with the second store, but thinks it best to leave town. He asks Chino to take a more circuitous route back to the main highway so that the dwarf can't tell the law which way they went if he was watching.


Back in Rifle, they make a few purchases with their replenished funds, then head back to camp to grab Doc. It's time to see if Cannon will play ball.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <09-08-15/1232:17>
While Chino is playing Combat Biker on the steering wheel and dash, Ace attempts an adult conversation with Doc.  He'd like to have answers, but he's worried that his particular malfunctioning will carry with it the stigma of sickness, or at the very least of inefficiency. 

"Hey, Doc.  Tell me, you know a little something about cyber psychosis?"

The good Doctor cocks his head to the side.  That certainly seemed to get his attention.

"I'm asking for a friend," he says with a wink, an attempt to put his companion at ease.  "Seriously, he doesn't feel like he's about to go nuts or anything, but he does feel . . . a lot . . . ya know, emotionally speaking.  You know that first crush growing up, how intense that was. Well, ok, you don't.  I don't either, but I think it's like that, just all-encompassing, and like there's so much of me that's metal, the whole thing is crammed into the small bits that aren't, and I'm about to pop.  I'm not making any sense.  Forget it, omae."

When Ohanzee returns with a replenished credstick, the discussion briefly turns to whether they should return back to base camp, or try their luck with another jeweler.  "I'd sure like to have a little more nuyen for whatever's coming next, but I wasn't there, Ohanzee, so I can't know what kinda vibe the guy was putting off.  If we want to try for it, we can park a few blocks down, maybe take some strategic positions to keep an eye out, but if the smart play is to head back and watch our tail, I'm good with that too.  I don't think we should make too many more of these trips, though.  Snow hasn't been falling the past few days, so we're really building up a nice trail leading right back to where we're bedding down, and makes me about as nervous as anything."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <09-09-15/1257:25>
While Ohanzee is conducting business at the Jeweler's, Doc listens to Ace's query about cyber psychosis.
"I've not really thought much on in it the last few days.  The number of studies on this is actually quite staggering from what I'm seeing on the research sites.  There doesn't seem to be a whole lot of consensus on how 'emotional' one can stay as one's humanity is replaced with cyber/bio-ware.  You're familiar with the uncanny vale, as you illustrate it rather well yourself.  But as you are experiencing, it by no means rules out your ability to have emotions.  Well, having 'ware in of itself doesn't.  That's where they 'psychosis' part comes in.  When the psyche is no longer able to relate in what people consider a 'normal' or 'healthy' way to other's humanity.  As far as I can tell, I've not had a background as a psychiatrist, but psychosis is something I can probably better relate to... pardon the pun there.  It seems to me that my previous personality did not relate to other humans very well, wether this was due to the, comparatively little, cyber alterations or wether he was just plain crazy we will never know.  Though I believe its more the later than the former.
You seem to be able to relate well to meta-human emotions.  It appears as if you had/have some kind of relationship with Katsina and you seem to be able to get through to Sam pretty well.  We've all been through a substantial amount of trauma, so mood swings and emotional confusion are to be expected.
Don't know if I helped answer your question, but I'd be more than happy to send you some literature on the subject if you'd like."

Ohanzee's return helps relieve Ace and Chino from any chance of Doc deciding he should give a lecture on the topic.

"80% seems like a good price in our situation.  If you think the risk is too high I understand wanting to get out of dodge, but I agree with Ace.  The fewer individual trips we make the better.  We've got enough muscle here between Ace and Chino to cover an escape if we need to make one, I vote we try to pawn as much of the gold as we can.  I'll keep an eye on the comm channels and see if there's any chatter out there.  But, you're the boss.  You've gotten us this far, it's your call."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-09-15/1643:32>
Doc and Ace prevail upon Ohanzee to strike while the gold is metaphorically hot. While going to a second jeweler is a risk, so is heading out into the big, wide world with limited operating funds. Ohanzee is swayed but agrees with Ace's precautions, even if it might make him nervous that his get-away vehicle won't be idling outside waiting for him.

Ace stares out the window while the van traverses town. He sees plenty of signs that Grand Junction hasn't fully emerged from the devastating recession which pushed the Ute Nation into PCC's hands.

"Cars are old around here," Chino says, looking around him as he pilots the Eurovan. He points a few out. "Land Rover Model 2046, that ain't new. Nissan-Holden Brumley, they stopped making those in 2064. Leyland-Zil Tsarina, they still make that in Russia but they haven't had worldwide distribution in five years."

Ace scans the buildings passing by, looking for potential threats. Paint is old and chipped away, unless it is graffiti in which case the paint is fresh. Many places lack AR displays and those that have them look like they were last updated in 2066.

"What do you think those are?" Chino says, pointing out waist-high terminals that appear to be everywhere. They are on every corner, in front of every store, in every parking lot. They look rusted and obsolete.

"They're not giving off any wireless signals," Doc says. "Let me run a search."

The image search quickly returns a result. "They're voting machines," Doc announces. "The Utes experimented with direct democracy, putting every law and proposition in the nation up for a simple majority vote. Everything from public water ordinances to changes in the legal code were put up to a public vote. People would just slot their credstick and vote on their way in and out of the grocery store, or waiting for a crosswalk, or whatever."

"Lots of tractors and farming equipment," Ace notices.

Doc nods as he continues to scan the Matrix for more details. "Yeah, the Ute economy was basically agrarian with a bit of mining. Almost no tertiary industries, except in small pockets like Salt Lake City and Las Vegas. Due to the Ute's rabid anti-Anglo stance, non-Amerind talent (wisely) refused to work there.  Between the inertia of the political system and the lack of intellectual capital from foreigners, the economy went down the drekker. They turned to the PCC for a bailout and voilà."

Ute Gold Exchange is in another crappy strip mall, this one a trio of shops in a parking lot of an Apex (the PCC's Stuffer Shack). The store is squished between a sandwich shop on one side, a hamburger joint on the other, plus a dive-y pizza shop behind it offering large pizzas for ¥5. Katsina would shudder if she were here, especially with her heightened sense of smell.

"Is this a joke?" Doc asks. "Their host rating is 1, Firewall 4. They're better off running their business on their commlink. Speaking of which..." He checks inside the establishment. "Three PANs. Two Renraku Senseis, one Erika Elite. Some icons for firearms. No drones. Looks like this place does physical security the old-fashioned way."

Chino parks on the opposite side of the Apex so as to not be visible from the gold exchange, but still close enough to come to Ohanzee's aid if he needs it. The smell of cheap grease blows into the van on a cold winter wind as soon as Ohanzee opens the door. The van must be downwind.

The front of the store is armored glass, but at least the lights are on here. Ohanzee steps in and three men behind the counter turn to look at him simultaneously. Ohanzee has the distinct impression that he interrupted a conversation and that they're annoyed by his presence. All three are Amerind: one is an ork, another human, the third a troll. They eye Ohanzee suspiciously.

"Well?" the troll demands gruffly, demonstrating the famous Ute sense of customer service.

"The AR says 'Cash for Gold'," Ohanzee says, somewhat flummoxed. The indifference of the dwarf at the last place was just that: indifference. Here, he's gotten off on the wrong foot somehow.

Ohanzee tries to figure out who is the muscle and who is the proprietor but can't see any obvious clues initially. He flips to astral vision to double-check. The ork and the human are cybered; the troll is Awakened. Flipping back to the mundane world, Ohanzee can now notice some tribal motifs on the troll that suggest he's an urban trickster totem of some sort, perhaps Rat or Raccoon. The human has a cyberarm and cybereyes. The ork has something in his arm - a weapon perhaps - and something affecting his nervous system: probably reaction enhancers of some sort.

Ohanzee can't tell how powerful the shaman is, but he knows that he glows like a flash-bang on the astral due to his power focus and quickened spells. He wonders if that will identify him as a threat or help buy him some respect.

The troll seems resigned that Ohanzee isn't going to show himself out. He sits on a giant stool and motions for Ohanzee to show what he has. Ohanzee produces the remainder of his gold, placing it on the counter. The troll pours it out on the scale and weighs it.

"Fifteen troy ounces," the troll announces.

"Sixteen," Ohanzee corrects him. The muscle bristles at Ohanzee but he stands firm.

"Huh, so it is. These aging eyes of mine." The troll picks up a monocle and examines the gold closely. "Not bad. 22 karat."

"24 karat," Ohanzee corrects once again.

"It's 22 karat if I say it's 22 karat," the troll rumbles, but Ohanzee can tell that he's established himself as a knowledgeable customer and not a rube. "Where are you from?"

"I'm Sioux," Ohanzee offers, hoping it might buy him some non-Pueblo cred.

"Sucks to be Sioux," the troll says under his breath as he continues examining the gold. The ork and the human laugh dumbly.

The troll puts down the monocle and looks at Ohanzee. The troll's eyes go distant for a second and Ohanzee figures he was just assensed. The eyes refocus and stare down at Ohanzee across the counter.

"I'm not going to ask where this came from because this ain't that kind of shop. You probably know that, which is probably why you're here. I'm going to offer you ¥6,500 for it, and that's a professional courtesy."

Ohanzee runs the numbers. That's 60%. "I can get 80%," he says.

"From who?" the troll laughs. "Baqir, that little stuntie?" Ohanzee tries to shrug off the slur. "He'll sell you out to SecForce if he thinks it will keep them off his case. You know why they call him 'the Castrato'? Because he sings so sweet."

Ohanzee resists the temptation to correct the troll a third time by saying "whom" or "sweetly". Adverbs, he thinks to himself. Not that hard.

"He sold out his own mother!" the troll continues uninterrupted. "Granted, she was a slitch, but still."

"Eighty percent," Ohanzee repeats.

"A stubborn stuntie, who woulda guessed," the troll says, bemused. The ork and the human laugh obsequiously. "Fine, eighty percent, minus ten percent for my services and another ten percent for doing business on our turf. My services are keeping my trap shut and forgetting I ever saw you. So that's ¥7,800, or when the SecForce boys arrive I'll tell them they're looking for a dwarf with a power focus and a couple quickened spells. That should narrow the list a bit."

Ohanzee glares back. He's in an awkward position, since the gold is on the counter, easily within reach of any of the three men. Whether the deal is optional or not is an open question.

Edit: Corrected typo. Had Chino speak some of information about cars.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <09-09-15/2010:17>
The morning air is cool, crisp, and invigorating. Somehow, Sam feels at home here in the snow covered mountains. He's nearly certain he grew up in a place like this. The peaks in the distance seem so familiar, and while he doesn't feel like he knows these particular peaks, he feels like giant stone monoliths in the background is what he ought to be near. He'd listened last night as the group made their plans for who to contact next and how to go about dealing with both that party as well as fencing the precious metals they now possessed, but he just couldn't force himself to care all that much. All he could think about was what had happened to him. He still has so many un-answered and perhaps un-answerable questions bouncing around in his head about who he used to be, and who he is currently becoming. The rest of the evening is a blur in his mind, almost like he wasn't really there, but heard about it from someone good at telling stories.

What the ghost was that... "me" I saw back there? Drek did it mean?

He sleeps fitfully that evening and without much rest, still finding it difficult to sleep with his new astral sight going. In the morning, he nods and waves a brief farewell to each of the team members headed out of camp and watches, but doesn't make eye-contact with Chino as he drives the team away, leaving the former troll alone with Katsina and the mountain. After about half hour of silence, he finally speaks up. He keeps looking down at his food and not at her as he speaks in a low and rumbly, yet purposefully quiet voice.

"I have been seeing things. Some of the things, I'm certain are real, and others... Others, I am less certain about." He finally makes eye contact with her and pauses in his eating. "All the charges are set and this whole valley is ready to blow. The camp is as secure as we're going to get it and I don't know what else I ought to be doing, except..." He maintains an unblinking eye contact with her as he speaks, despite desperately wanting to look away. "When I tried and failed to, to... disarm? your spell on me? I tried to break your shackles and I couldn't. I'd like you to teach me to get better at that. Can we do that today, please? I'd prefer to get my mind off all the visions and on something practical."

Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-10-15/0214:24>
Katsina is curious about the visions Sam is having but decides not to pry. Could be Bear communicating with him, could be spirits on the astral that he's not familiar with, she thinks to herself. Or maybe his psyche is starting to unravel, but I doubt it. Those that emerge from the Infection process with their sanity intact tend to be more strong-willed and resilient, despite the ordeal.

"That's an excellent idea," she says. "Let's spend some time figuring out your gifts. It's possible Bear will guide you through some of this too. Every mentor is different."

The duo remain under heavy cover in the tent, given the blinding sun outside. The igloo over the tent is still intact, despite the intense solar rays. Sam has yet to accept Katsina's offer to quicken an Alleviate Allergy spell on him. Until then, they will stay inside during the day.

"There are two different techniques," she begins. "The first is for counterspelling hostile spells as they are being cast. The second is for dispelling existing spells that have already been cast and are being sustained. You can do both naturally as a fomóraig.

"Let's start with counterspelling. The way I think of it is 'jamming' the mana around you. Imagine Doc using a jammer to disrupt another decker's wireless signal. It's the same idea, just with mana. Here, watch. Maybe you can feel it."

She starts counterspelling, making the mana in the tent thick, like muggy air in the tropics.

"Let's try it. I'll cast a small spell and you try to repel it. Just flex your brain and think about hardening the mana around you. While I do it, take note of what I look like on the astral. This is what spellcasting looks like."

She casts a very weak Mana Bind. Sam deflects it easily.

"Good! Now the process is a bit different if the spell has already been cast and is being sustained. Everyone does this a bit differently. The other night, I saw you instinctively try to claw the spell away. That will work, although you don't have to be in arm's length of the spell to dispell it. You could 'claw' it from a distance."

She casts a weak Magic Fingers, using it to pick up a fork and suspend it in midair. "Now just claw the spell away." Sam reaches out to do so. "You don't have to touch it," Katsina reminds him. "Reach out with your mind."

Sam mentally slashes the spell like wet paper; the fork drops to the floor of the tent. Sam coughs a bit reflexively.

"You've got it. That coughing is the flip side of dispelling. When you dispell, you have to resist the drain of the spell. The drain is the fatigue a caster feels when they channel mana through their body. That's what hurt you so badly when you tried to break free of my spell." Her tone is factual, but her body language is apologetic. "Dispelling is going to be riskier for you until you develop your Talent. Counterspelling is going to be your best bet."

They continue to practice for the morning. Once Sam is feeling reasonably confident in the principles, Katsina decides to take it a step further.

"Let's see if you can cast spells," she suggests after lunch. "I can't summon at all, so I can't teach you that. And I can't really teach you any spells. Every tradition learns them differently. Unless you've Awakened as a Wiccan - which is not impossible, but let's admit that it is unlikely - then the way I cast won't necessarily make sense to you. But we can at least see if you can go through the motions."

They spend the early part of the afternoon trying different approaches, but without success.

"I'm not seeing the spark," Katsina says. "I might not expect a full fire, but I'd at least hope for some heat, or some friction. I'm not getting any. But let's try something else. Maybe some enchanting. The world can always use another alchemist!" The last part is a bit optimistic, but one might admire her delusion.

Katsina tries to show Sam how to turn a mundane object into a lynchpin for a spell. She demonstrates on the same fork as before, bending it into a geometric shape while chanting lowly. When she's done, it's a preparation a small Physical Barrier spell. She has Sam try but the results are the same as before.

"The mana just doesn't seem to flow through you that way," she finally admits. "But the other night" - while you were attacking Chino goes unsaid - "I saw a huge influx of mana into your body. You got stronger, bigger, faster, all in an instant. You also lost some self-control, but don't take it personally. It's more common than not among followers of Bear. He is slow to anger but ferocious when threatened or hurt. Like, 'rage of Achilles' anger."

Goddess, I wonder if I knew Achilles, or Homer, the vampire wonders as an aside.

"I think you're an adept, Sam," she concludes. "A physical adept. Like Chino." She sits back and looks to see how Sam takes the news, and the comparison.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <09-10-15/2013:48>
"¥7,800, done." Ohanzee grumbles, not believing for an instant that the 10% charge for keeping the troll's mouth shut will be money well spent.


Once the deal is done and Ohanzee is back in the van, he suggests they head to Rifle - circuitously - and get some gear and some baths. His current bath status would not work well when dealing with Cannon or his representatives. Some new threads might not be a bad idea either.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-10-15/2244:58>
"Smart move, chummer," the troll says. "If anyone asks who came in, I'll tell them the truth: three well-dressed slightly toasted Aztlaner dandelion eaters."

He produces a certified credstick, slots it into his Erika Elite, then tosses it to Ohanzee. Ohanzee double-checks the balance and is pleasantly surprised that no additional taxes or fees have been levied on the agreed-upon amount.

The human and ork grunt at Ohanzee, having accepted him as a business partner of sorts. Ohanzee wordlessly heads back outside, then crosses the Apex parking lot to the van. He slides into the passenger seat next to Chino. "Let's drive."

Chino takes a route out of town with lots of turns and doubling-back to identify and/or lose any tails. "We're clear," he says.

Ohanzee updates Katsina and Sam on what happened.

<<@Team [Katsina] After deducting the van today, that brings our operating funds up to ¥19,294. That should give us a bit of breathing room if we need to exit stage left.>>

Doc looks up options for bathing. "If we want baths, I think we're looking at hotels or motels. I suppose a gym or a spa might work. If we want to stay incognito, there's the Colorado River, which should be about zero degrees. Or we could try to find a sweat lodge, if any will take Anglos."

"Where do we wanna shop?" Chino asks. "And when you wanna reach out to this Cannon choomba, O-man?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <09-11-15/1202:32>
Chino takes a route out of town with lots of turns and doubling-back to identify and/or lose any tails. "We're clear," he says.

Ace breaths a sigh of relief, but continues to keep watch out the back window, rebooting his link just for good measure, and sending Doc another invite for MARKs. 

Doc looks up options for bathing. "If we want baths, I think we're looking at hotels or motels. I suppose a gym or a spa might work. If we want to stay incognito, there's the Colorado River, which should be about zero degrees. Or we could try to find a sweat lodge, if any will take Anglos."

"Where do we wanna shop?" Chino asks. "And when you wanna reach out to this Cannon choomba, O-man?"

"A bath sounds wiz.  I worry about SecForce keeping an eye on motels and truck stops, though.  If they're being thorough enough to go hassle the less-than-savory types that deal in gold, I think that'd only be one strand in the net they're casting.  What about a shelter of some sort?  There's got to be some SINless around here somewhere, right?  Maybe we make use of their services, and leave a bit for the struggle, eh?

"As for shopping, I don't have much of an opinion.  What's still on the list?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <09-11-15/1300:57>
"Ahh, the joys of the SINless.  If Chino and I had even half way decent SINs we could hide for an afternoon at an upscale hotel.  They wouldn't look for us there.  Unless you think with your SIN and O's suave you could smuggle us low-lifes in?  Otherwise a shelter works for me, maybe we could get some soup while we're there?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <09-13-15/1207:11>
"You've got it. That coughing is the flip side of dispelling. When you dispell, you have to resist the drain of the spell. The drain is the fatigue a caster feels when they channel mana through their body. That's what hurt you so badly when you tried to break free of my spell." Her tone is factual, but her body language is apologetic.

Sam has been noticing a distinct "weirdness" from the vampire woman whenever his freakout from the other night comes up. It's starting to bother him and he's finally decided to put an end to it. In a stern and patriarchal tone, he speaks briefly. "I can see that you're uncomfortable on the subject of our conflict the other night. Stop it. In the first place, the five of you could easily have killed me, and chose not to; And in the second, I don't think you fully realize how foreign the concept of pain is to me. For literally the entirety of my memory, I have never experienced it. So stop worrying yourself over my pain."

"The mana just doesn't seem to flow through you that way," she finally admits. "But the other night" - while you were attacking Chino goes unsaid - "I saw a huge influx of mana into your body. You got stronger, bigger, faster, all in an instant. You also lost some self-control, but don't take it personally. It's more common than not among followers of Bear. He is slow to anger but ferocious when threatened or hurt. Like, 'rage of Achilles' anger. I think you're an adept, Sam," she concludes. "A physical adept. Like Chino." She sits back and looks to see how Sam takes the news, and the comparison.

The great spiky giant is quiet for a moment, lost in his head. Fuckin Chino... After a small beat, he snaps out of it. "Like Chino..." He shrugs his broad shoulders and cocks his head to one side. "So, I can kill spirits and run on walls?" Nodding his head appreciatively for a moment. "That doesn't sound like a bad gig."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-13-15/2136:42>
And in the second, I don't think you fully realize how foreign the concept of pain is to me. For literally the entirety of my memory, I have never experienced it. So stop worrying yourself over my pain."[/color]

Katsina is brought up short by Sam's explanation that he doesn't feel pain. "I... had not considered that," she admits, a tone of relief creeping into her voice. She examines his aura again, seeing the compensators on his nervous system. That makes sense, she thinks to herself. But when we apologize for hurting someone, are we apologizing for the pain or for the actual damage? A "normal" metahuman would have taken days to recover from the drain that spell did to Sam, but he's healthy and whole within 24 hours. All in all, not a significant setback. So, given his lack of pain and his capacity to heal, does that mean one should hardly ever apologize to Sam? That doesn't seem right.

"So, I can kill spirits and run on walls?"

"Well, you need to crawl before you learn to walk, or run, or wall-run. Chino can do what he does because he's had years of training. You're only a couple days into this. But, yes, those are things you can learn to do. You've taken your first step into a larger world."

She looks around the confined setting of the tent, seeing how Sam has to be careful not to puncture the tent nor corrode it with his acidic secretions.

"Have you given any additional thought to my offer to alleviate your allergy to sunlight? I understand if you're uncomfortable with someone else's spell on you at all times. But, if you're willing, I can do that, as well as the spell which I use to mask my appearance." She's referring to her current appearance as a Hopi ranch hand, with blue jeans and a leather buckskin jacket and a ponytail, as opposed to an all-black, masked maiden of darkness. "It will provide you with some semblance of a normal life, instead of lingering on the periphery of society for the rest of your years.

"And, to that end, I can also provide a spell which will alert you in advance to danger. It works a bit differently for everyone. Some people feel a buzz in the base of their skull; other people hear a voice in their head warning them. I know you're hard to hurt, and you heal quickly, and you don't feel pain, but I can add one more layer of defense. Just say the word."

She watches him to see how he reacts to the offer.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-14-15/1907:47>
Ohanzee expresses an interest in some new drones for surveillance, plus an upgrade to his look. Doc quickly researches the options.

"Clothing options are limited. Most of the places around here have names like Boot Barn and Discount Tuxedo. I think we only have one option: Metamen's Fashion Depot. They're advertising Vashon Island."

Doc shares an ARO for the store, which suggests that the store is inside a large shopping complex in the middle of town. It looks like your standard shopping mall: three or four anchor tenants, a food court, plus a smattering of smaller stores and spaces. Ace notes the presence of a Weapon's World, an Ares subsidiary. There is also a cyberware shop (outpatient cybereyes and datajacks!), a lore store, and an electronics store.

"Looks like they'd have some small drones," Doc says, browsing their online listings. "Good prices. ¥1,600 for an MCT Fly-Spy, or a Horizon Flying Eye."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <09-15-15/1108:19>
"Looks like they'd have some small drones," Doc says, browsing their online listings. "Good prices. ¥1,600 for an MCT Fly-Spy, or a Horizon Flying Eye."

"Alright, wiz.  Let's grab a shower and shave first, then hit up the shopping mall.  Also, Ohanzee, what SIN did you use at that first jewelry store?"

When Ohanzee answers, Ace adds, "Same SIN for the van?  We may have a problem there.  Doc, any ideas?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <09-15-15/2037:23>
"I think our best bet for the van is to return it and get a new one. I could try and snipe every traffic drone that got in range, but that leaves us wide open on a number of points.  If the jeweler has sold us up the river, we are in for some drek while we're in this thing.  Ace, you've a few SINs that could be used right?  Lets get this as clean as we can.  I'll introduce some creative edits to the local storage for GPS travel and any recordings that may be in it.  And we should wash it down inside and out as much as we can.  Vacuum as much as possible inside.  Maybe at a fuel station?  I'll look for a car wash here and in Grand Junction, that's probably better.

And yes, I'd love a shower.  We're all ripe, but especially you Chino!"  Doc points at the driver while holding his nose.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <09-15-15/2236:51>
"Why don't we just grab a new ride at the mall?" Chino pipes in.  "Ohanzee, I'm sure you could talk yourself in the van of some halfer skirt, eh?"

Ace does his best to ignore Chino, and responds to Doc, "I'd feel better about getting the interior of the car more sanitized than clean.  Since we've got some woogie-woogie types after us, I'd rather not leave any physical links to our persons.  That could be a tough one, though.  Nothing a couple gallons of bleach won't solve, but doing that might present some problems on the rental side."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-16-15/0212:47>
Doc doesn't have any trouble finding a car wash in Grand Junction. There's one on the way to the mall, along with a gas station. The van mostly uses its battery (recharged by induction) when on the main roads, but when off-roading (like on the way to and from your campsite) it runs on hydrogen fuel cells

For a shower, Doc identifies a couple options. The first is Hurley's RV Park, which has showers. The second is a truck stop called Ouray's Truck Town. Grand Junction, per its name, is a transportation hub, and although a good deal of trucking is now done by drones there are still enough metahuman drivers to warrant a truck stop. The showers at the truck stop are free but it will be busier and more public. Since it's winter, the RV park will have fewer visitors and will be more private. There is a nightly charge (¥40 for the group) at the RV park and they might look at you strangely if you show up with a van instead of an RV.

For sterilization, Doc figures that you can buy rubbing alcohol from a store/pharmacy, mix it 1:1 with water in a spray bottle, and spritz down the interior of the car. Soft rags can be used to wipe for fingerprints. The good news is that it's fairly inexpensive and effective. It also dries quickly and shouldn't damage the interior of the van. The bad news is that the fumes will be bad in an enclosed space. "That said, the nanites might render the fumes harmless," Doc hypothesizes. "Or Ace and his internal air tank can do the honors."

Chino pilots the van to the car wash, where the exterior is scrubbed by several floating drones. Luckily the temperature is above freezing so the exterior of the car doesn't turn into a big sheet of ice. After refueling the van for ¥50, Chino drives to the mall.

"Oh! Oh! A Dominion Pizza joint!" Chino exclaims excitedly, pointing. Sure enough, there's a clown with a powder blue shirt, a fake red Afro, white caked makeup, and a bulbous red nose that is busy entertaining/terrifying children. Before you can stop him, Chino is out the door so quickly that he leaves it open to the cold air outside. He's across the parking lot in a flash then starts good-naturedly goofing around with the clown. Chino laughs and circles the clown in an impromptu game of "tag" that the clown is contractually obligated to enjoy.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-16-15/2132:52>
While Chino goofs off, Doc finds an RV rental place called Funshares that's just up the road a couple minutes. Scanning through the options, he finds a large EMC Prometheus that has metahuman customization to make it "comfortable for persons of ample proportions" - marketing-speak for trolls, or the morbidly obese who are too prim for dietware but not quiet rich enough for a digester endosont.

Doc forwards the details to Ace. Ace slots one of the credsticks that Ohanzee received into his commlink, transferring the balance. Ace loads the Josh Adams SIN. When he does, a message pings through.

<<@Josh Adams [Diagoras Rhodon] Mr. Adams, your January month-end reports for are past due. I understand your absence to take care of family but the corporation's needs come first. I trust it will be delivered by the close of business today.>>

Ace is left to wonder whether this is an actual request for work from his cover (that he left behind in December to look for APB), or a coded message, or if he cares either way.


Ace forwards the funds Funshares, which promises the delivery of the RV to his current location in 15 minutes or less.

<<@Team [Ace] Going shopping. Last minute requests?>>

<<@Team [Katsina] Get more space blankets. In a pinch they can be used as thermal dampeners. Insurgents figured that out fifty or sixty years ago when they were dealing with early-generation drone warfare. Also, I used up all the ones we had making a tinfoil suit for Sam.>>

Ace and Ohanzee go into the Allenson’s Grocery to purchase cleaning products for the van. While there they find some things for dinner, plus the emergency space blankets. They return to deliver the cleaning supplies to Chino, who is dripping greasy soycheese all over the van.

"Mm ahwn ut!" Chino says with his mouth full. He jumps up and starts rubbing down the van for fingerprints. Doc mixes the rubbing alcohol with an equal part of water, then hands it to Chino. Chino takes a swig to wash down his pizza. Doc stares at him.

"Oh, was that not to drink?" Chino asks. He takes another drink. "Tastes okay to me. Little weak, maybe." Doc figures that it would only take 30 grams of isopropyl alcohol to trigger a toxic reaction in Chino, which is less than the ork just drank. Doc keeps an eye on him, but Chino whistles while he works and even stops to huff the rubbing alcohol occasionally.

"This drek is weak. No buzz at all," Chino complains, deciding it would be better used as a cleaning solvent than a beverage. Doc figures the nanites must be taking care of the toxicity.



Meanwhile, Ace and Ohanzee return to the mall. "Let's take care of clothes first, just in case they need some time to do the tailoring," Ohanzee suggests. They make their way to Penley’s, a family-oriented department store with a smattering of fashionable choices. The salesman is a swishy, overdressed little Aztec who looks like he's making the most of his employee discount. His outfit is carefully selected from the retailer's various discount brands, with the occasional nicer second-hand piece. Ohanzee's beard is looking a little ragged, and, you know, he's a dwarf, so the salesman sweeps down on Ace instead.

"It's his birthday! Whatever he wants!" Ace says, pointing at Ohanzee. "My treat!"

"Hurray!" the salesman says without real enthusiasm, clapping weakly, his eyes watering a bit from Ohanzee's aroma.

"Ace of Cups!" Ohanzee announces.

"Hurray!" the salesman declares, pumping his fists, the commission being large enough to wash away Ohanzee's malodorousness.

(to be continued)
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <09-16-15/2144:39>
"Have you given any additional thought to my offer to alleviate your allergy to sunlight? I understand if you're uncomfortable with someone else's spell on you at all times. But, if you're willing, I can do that, as well as the spell which I use to mask my appearance. It will provide you with some semblance of a normal life, instead of lingering on the periphery of society for the rest of your years. And, to that end, I can also provide a spell which will alert you in advance to danger. It works a bit differently for everyone. Some people feel a buzz in the base of their skull; other people hear a voice in their head warning them. I know you're hard to hurt, and you heal quickly, and you don't feel pain, but I can add one more layer of defense. Just say the word."

"I'll take A and C, but I feel like I need to look this way for a while at least." He looks in her eyes and he can tell she doesn't understand him exactly, so he extrapolates. "I've been fighting the idea that I was a monster in my former life. Fighting it really hard. But that's what I was. I can just feel it. Maybe that's why I fought it so hard. Who knows? Maybe this is God or the Ghost or Hecate or something trying to make me face the reality of things, you know? I'm not saying a time won't come where I'll need to look different, but for now... no. This is who I am."

Then, a rather uncomfortable thought enters his head. Hoping for one answer, but expecting another, he asks his vampire sensei, "So... Can you teach me what I need to know about using my power as an adept..." Looking down at his feet, he finishes the question. "...or do I need to ask Chino?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-17-15/0207:08>
Before long, Ohanzee is standing in front of a full length (or, since he's a dwarf, double-length) mirror wearing the Vashon Island Ace of Cups: a high-collar floor-length coat with back shoulder flaring and flowing-but-layered lower half. Some small drones hover behind him, simultaneously taking measurements while also sending a video feed to Ohanzee of how he looks from behind. Ohanzee can already feel himself standing up straighter.

Ace chatters on in the background with some story about how he and Ohanzee buy each other suits on the other's birthday. The salesman, Lawrence, agrees that this is a wonderful tradition and would be happy to assist in any future transactions. For all of his initial skepticism about Ohanzee, the dwarf wins him over during the course of the sale. By the end, the salesman is largely ignoring Ace and is showering his attention on Ohanzee.

"I want the Saeder-Krupp Dragonskin insert for the suit," Ohanzee says, selecting the fire resistant ARO from the menu floating in AR in front of him. "And also the Evo Vladivostok Nights option."

"Wonderful!" Lawrence cries, delighted. "I'll get the drones on it right away. We have a Renraku Manservant in the back who is an absolute genius with this fabric. The Flying Eyes are transmitting your measurements right now. Everything should be ready by the time you're done with lunch!"

Ace wires the funds and Lawrence obsequiously shows them to the door, guaranteeing how delighted Ohanzee will be with the finished product.

Ace and Ohanzee cross the mall to Hardware Etc. Being midday on a weekday, the mall is largely empty except for bored housewives/househusbands and truants. The electronics and hardware store is particularly vacant. Knowing what they want, they make a beeline to the minidrones.

"Ah, the MCT Fly-Spy and the Horizon Flying Eye. Excellent choices." Ace turns to see the blue-shirt-khaki-pants salesman behind them. His ARO identifies him as Spencer, part of the elite Hardware Hackerz™ customer service squad. "Do you intend to use them soon? Indoors or out? The reason I ask is that these models do not perform well in adverse conditions. Winds above 10 knots can blow the Fly-Spy off course and can make it difficult to retrieve. The same is true for the Flying Eye in winds above 15 knots. Also note that battery life is lower in freezing conditions. Might I suggest the MCT-Nissan Roto-Drone?"

"These will be fine," Ohanzee grunts, pointing at the minidrones. "We'll take both."

"Very good, sir," Spencer says, not wishing to jeapordize a ¥3,200 sale. He processes the transaction with due haste and discretion, as if he rang up multi-thousand nuyen sales regularly. Josh Adams' SIN checks out cleanly and ownership is transferred immediately.

The next stop is Boot Barn to pick up some local rags for Doc. Ace grabs some work pants and a denim coat in Doc's size, plus a chambray shirt, a pair of boots, and a cowboy hat. They then return to the parking lot to find Doc and Chino basking in the 11-meter glory of the Prometheus. The interior is as nice as a middle-class apartment, including AR paint, a virtual wallspace program, a multi-function soy processor with a full suite of flavors, and a BusyBuddy drone to clean up after you.

Chino is playing with the soy-processing unit. He has it extracting mycoprotein in the shape of chicken tenders. The unit disgorges some barbecue sauce. "I can't tell the difference!" Chino declares excitedly, obviously delighted with his new toy.

Doc goes about securing the Prometheus' Horizon MajorDomo mobile node to his PAN. "Good news: it comes with a sat link," Doc says. "I'm getting everything squared away."

Ace prepares some lunch for himself, Doc, and Ohanzee while the dwarf disappears into the back to clean himself up a bit. Chino finds a sunbeam, takes off his shirt, puts on his pilfered sunglasses, and starts to catch some rays.

The shower tank is not unlimited but it does provide enough hot water to tempt Ohanzee to linger. He emerges brighter and pinker than he was before, and sees his tailored suit waiting for him on the back of the bathroom door. He puts in on and emerges from the bathroom in all his glory, only to be greeted by snickers from Chino.

"Chummer, you look like a girl," Chino giggles. "Smell like one too."

Given his prior condition, and Chino's personal aesthetic, Ohanzee takes that as a compliment.

"We're prepped for a comm to Cannon," Doc says. "I'll pull the trigger when you say the word and we'll transmit the photos and the meet instructions. Library of Congress, FDC, tonight."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <09-17-15/1121:12>
When the RV pulls up, Doc uses his access granted by Ace to get into the behemoth of a bus and start prepping.  While Chino bounces from gadget to gadget, the human warns the ork not to break anything.  Once he get things secured on the wireless side, visibly excited about the build in Sat Link, he takes a few minutes to quickly shower.  The BusyBuddy tidies up his filthy clothes and leaves a towel on the door for him.

When Ace and Ohanzee return they are greeted by the warmth and relative luxury of the RV.... and a Chino playing with food while Doc is going around in a towel.

"Oh good you're back!  This place is completely wiz!  Got some clean clothes for me?"

Ace hands him the bag from Boot Barn and the decker heads into the bedroom and changes, coming out looking for all the world like a ranch hand ready to go out on the range.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <09-18-15/0120:34>
The RV was impressive, and unbelievably welcome. It wasn't quite as opulent as the Nateley's ride, but it also came with fewer nut-jobs in immediate pursuit. The shower and change of clothes had Ohanzee feeling better than he had in - well, as long as he could recall. He took a moment to check himself out in the mirror, then he grabbed a quick snack and a beer, inhaled both, and sat down to compose a message to Cannon.


The message was much simpler this time around, Ohanzee letting the images do most of the talking. The physical shots are mostly of the upper part of the device in order to call as little attention to the stripped lower portion as possible. The only decent view of the lower part is in a photo showing the artifact in its entirety. If Cannon's intel was good, he might realize that the precious metals had been stripped. If it wasn't, it would be easy to assume that the base had not fared well after thousands of years in the ground.



Mr. Cannon,


The people I represent have come into the possession of an item of significant magical and historical significance, as I suspect you can see from the included photos, including a digital representation of an astral photograph. I would like to offer you the opportunity to bid on the item, but before doing so I would like to meet to discuss the particulars of the exchange and to negotiate a preliminary price. The provided evidence should be all you need to make an offer, and the subject of authenticity can be addressed prior to payment once a sum is agreed upon.


If you are interested, I will be available to meet at the time and location indicated below. If you, personally, are not present at the designated meetup, the offer will be withdrawn.


Hanz.



After confirming with the others that the message was adequate, Ohanzee passed it off to Doc to attach the meet instructions and send it to Cannon's personal comm address.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-19-15/0129:22>
Katsina listens to Sam explain himself. She nods, encouragingly him to continue.

"I can't teach you to use your powers as an adept, no," she says apologetically. "But you don't necessarily have to work with Chino either. Odds are that Bear will guide your path. Every mentor works differently. Some are explicit; some let you figure things out for yourself.

"Most Awakened hear their mentor, or see them, or feel them. 'But how do I know I'm not just talking to myself?' some people ask. Usually it's clear; there's a voice inside your head with a comprehension and understanding of the universe so wildly different from your own that it couldn't possibly be you, not even your subconscious. Which isn't to say that mentors are infalliable; often our world and its workings are as foreign to them as their world is to us. But they have great wisdom and experience to share. It's up to you to apply it."

She pauses to consider her next words, which come slower and with more consideration.

"I've thought a lot about the subject of looking like who you are. I obviously can't remember the details, or the original reason why I started wearing a mask, but the logical reason is that I wanted to hide who I was or what I looked like. 'So why a mask?' you ask. 'Why not a spell?' I don't know. I did know once, presumably, but the answer is gone now."

Katsina reflects for a minute, then bows her head slightly. She lowers her masking spell; Sam sees her as he first remembers her: a woman dressed all in black with a black facemask that has a white Wiccan design on the front. The mask - an enchanting focus - blocks Sam's astral vision of her face. She leans forward and whispers something to herself in Sperethiel, and the mask releases. Removing it with her black gloved hands, she looks up at Sam.

"At some point I decided I didn't, or shouldn't, want to look like that any more. Maybe one day I'll remember why. Maybe one day you'll reach the same point. We just have to live to the next day to find out."

She puts the mask back in place and whispers again in Sperethiel. Sam hears the slight click of a maglock latching. Katsina then sits up straight and allows her spell to make her look like a Hopi ranch hand again.

With that, she kneels next to Sam and begins to cast. She chants softly in some language while laying hands on Sam and herself.

"De pământ și apă,
Aer și de foc,
Fie ca ai auzit această dorință,
Surse de viață și Lumină
Surse din zi și de pe Pamant,
Te-am invoca aici,
Piese de organisme și mintea noastră."

Katsina glows dimly in person but brightly on the astral. Sam can see the mana channelling out of the astral plane and through her. It encircles her and then cross over to him via her touch. The spell wraps them up like a blanket.

Now to make it permanent, she thinks. She concentrates on the flow of mana, gathering the end of it from the base of Sam's aura and bringing it back up to her. She snips it off at the source with a squeeze of her hands but then reconnects the end of the spell to the beginning. The spell sustains itself, but takes something from Katsina for the effort.

She studies her work on the astral and is satisfied. "That is a quickened spell," she says to Sam. "A spell that sustains itself without the caster. But, here, look, you can see my signature in the spell still. Do you see that these wisps of black twisting around the green of the spell like a ribbon around hair? That is the signature of the caster. Once you see it you'll be able to recognize any spells cast by the same person.

"This spell will be permanent until someone or something dispels it, like a ward. This particular spell should alleviate our allergies to the sun." She gives him a look and raises an eyebrow as if to say 'you want to go first?'

Katsina realizes that Sam hasn't ever experienced the negative effects of his allergy. And, given his lack of pain, might not even have known about it unless someone else told him his skin was melting off. My spell, my responsibility, she thinks. She's pretty positive the spell works. Almost totally certain. Absolutely.

She unzips the tent and gingerly steps outside into the bright glare of the clear day. The sun beams straight down overhead, then back up after reflecting off the snow.

"I guess we'll know right away if this works," she calls back to the tent. She holds a hand up to the sky and pinches the edge of one glove. She peels it back ever-so-slightly to expose some skin. Nothing happens. Nothing is good, she thinks. She tugs the glove to expose some more skin, then pulls it off completely. She laughs, then does so for the other glove, then her lined jacket. She pushes up her sleeves, then removes her mask and faces the sun with closed eyes.

"I don't even remember the last time I felt the sun!" she says exuberantly. "Of course, we hardly remember anything at all."

She beckons Sam outside. "The downside of this is if the spell is disrupted while we're outside and uncovered in the sun. That would be bad."

<<@Team [Katsina] Sam is cleared for daylight operations. That said, as much as it depends on us we should operate at night. If we can set terms for the meet, that's my request.>>

"That's one," she says to Sam. "Now, for the other."

She puts her mask back on so that she can use it for the enchanting. This time she spends several minutes inscribing one of her throwing knives with runes. She explains:

"Although many Wiccans do not sharpen their athame - their blade - and never use it to cut anything, this knife is nevertheless a weapon, in addition to being a phallic symbol and thus a symbol of the gods. An athame which has been properly blessed can draw a circle of protection very quickly. The iron in the steel symbolizes pure will, and repels evil. The pentacle I am inscribing symbolizes the five elements: humus, spiritus, aura, caminus, aqua."

The preparation complete, she passes it to Sam, then invokes it.

"Suflarea de viață
Și lumina mintea mea
Creează o încântare
De protecție și confort .
Marea Zeita de zi și de noapte
Proteja acest om cu toată puterea ta."

Katsina exhales deeply. This last one seems to have taken a little bit extra out of her. She looks up at Sam with a hint of a smile. "It's done."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <09-21-15/1044:39>
"Thank Ghost we got out of there," Ace says to Ohanzee, leaving Lawrence behind.  "One more superlative from that hoop, and I was gonna lose my drek."

Ace wants to cross the food court and hit up the Ares store to get Sam and himself some better armor.  What they've been wearing has done fine in the cold, but should they be in for another fire-fight, Ace would much rather have some beefier protection, and Ace found himself turning up his nose at any of the Vashon Island offerings.  Crossing the threshold into the store, he wonders about how he can not remember anything about working for Ares but still find himself biased toward their wares.  He finds himself looking fondly at the armored jackets and masks, even the footwear for the brand-conscious shit-kicker.  The house that Ace built.  Get over yourself, chummer.  You're nothing more than a strand of carpet in this sea, a tenuous fiber easily snipped once it starts to come loose.  Blech, turning 'poetic' on yourself now, eh?  What's next, love poems for Katsina, rhyming 'love,' 'dove,' and 'above'?

The sales associate, a human Amerindian with a clean shave and obnoxiously white smile, greets them and introduces himself at Tony.  "Globetrotter line," Ace says simply.  "I'll take a jacket, and I need a vest from your larger metavarient line."

Ace allows Tony to extol the wonders of the Globetrotter gear, partly to test his knowledge, and partly because doing so means he doesn't have to talk as much.  Still, he nods, and does his best to look impressed.  "Yes, that is a good deal, you're absolutely right.  Yes, I can see the stitching you're talking about  Guess you get what you pay for, eh?"

When all is said and done, Ace has his gear in tow, and resists the urge to use his corporate SIN for a discount.  "Thanks, Tony," he says.  "You were a joy to work with."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <09-21-15/1336:32>
With the RV set and everyone onboard, Doc gets started on getting Ohanzee ready for the next virtual meet.  This time at the Library of Congress in DeeCee.  A little pseudo home coming for the corper where he started climbing the ladder.  Doc goes about reserving the American Folklife Center room in Thomas Jefferson Building on the Host for several different times under different pseudonyms to account for various times Cannon could respond with.

Then it was just a waiting game.  He knew his roll, and was confident that Ohanzee could get this done assuming Cannon was even slightly more reasonable than Jäger was.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-22-15/0344:12>
The RV is so great that everyone wonders why Chino crashed the last one. Efforts are made to extract promises from the ork not to crash this one at all costs. Chino reluctantly agrees, complaining, "You guys are handcuffing me! I'm an artist! I gotta fly!"

The Prometheus does not have the traditional set-up of steering wheel, gas pedal, and gearshift. Instead, its control panels are more like those on a jet plane: all buttons, switches, and digital readouts, with a joystick for steering. Chino rubs his hands together until the collective weight of opinion reminds him that this is an RV, not a high-performance race car, and that the road conditions are still icy and treacherous.

Once everyone is back in the RV and appropriately showered, changed, and fed, Chino pulls out of the parking lot. "Where to, chummers?"

"It might be wise to stay in Grand Junction for the call with Cannon," Doc suggests. "In the off-chance they trace us, we don't to be stuck on a highway with no towns for 50 klicks in any direction. We'd be sitting ducks. If they ping us in Grand Junction, they won't know which direction we're going. That's the beauty of a crossroads: could be north, northeast, southeast, west, southwest. If anything, it will look like we're moving further west away from the AF's dig site near Denver."

"It's just after lunch," Ohanzee notes. "Let's give Cannon until after dinner. That should give him enough time to due some due diligence, maybe start moving money between accounts. Offer expires 12am Eastern."

The group agrees and sends word to Sam and Katsina that they won't be back until late tonight.

"Ready?" Doc asks everyone prior to sending Ohanzee's message with the agreed-upon time tables. "Bomb's away."

There's an invisible mental flick and the message is sent. A moment passes, everyone holding their breath like there might be an immediate response. There isn't.

"Time to kill some time," Chino says. "To the Funplex!"

Who knows how Chino finds these places. Maybe he's doing Matrix research without telling anyone, or maybe the clown at Dominion's clued him in. Either way, you soon find yourselves at a large entertainment complex whose target demographic is children under the age of 13 and orks with CFD. There are several outdoor attractions that are closed for the winter - like bumper boats, some waterslides, and a go-kart track - but there are still extensive indoor options inside a large hangar-like facility. Inside there is a mini-golf course, batting cages, bowling, a river mining exhibit (a nod to the local industry), a laser maze, an arcade with AR and VR games, and a cafe.

Being a weekday afternoon during the school year, the complex is largely vacant. Chino has the run of the place while Doc, Ace, and Ohanzee try not to look like perverts or molesters. (Especially Ohanzee, with his high-collar floor-length coat with back shoulder flaring and flowing-but-layered lower half.) The good news is that you don't even need to broadcast a SIN; you pay, you play. And play Chino does. "Hey! Hey Ace! Remember when we played baseball with the snowballs! Let's hit the batting cages!" Chino rushes out and pushes over the pitching machine, taking its place, beckoning Ace to come try his luck against a real pitcher. Doc and Ohanzee don't get the same invitation, even though Doc thinks he could get a pretty good swing going with his cyberarm.

The afternoon passes into evening which passes into night. Dinner is soy pizza and sandwiches. Chino goes a bit nuts with dessert, ordering churros, cotton candy, and funnel cake fries. If the Atlanteans don't kill you, the cholesterol might. However, the constant spending (and tipping) keeps the staff from looking at you too suspiciously. Chino plays the roll of an arrested development adult exceptionally well, which provides you all the cover you need.

The staff reluctantly kicks you out at closing. "C'mon, Chino," Doc says. "Time for business."

Back in the RV, Doc connects the satellite uplink and confirms the signal. After slaving everything to his PAN, he gives Ohanzee the thumbs up. Chino drives in circles around Grand Junction while Ace keeps a lookout for more attack helicopters full of Knight-Errant HTR teams. Ohazee slips on his trodes; Doc presses a button the cyberdeck installed in his arm and they're off.

The host for the Thomas Jefferson Building of the Library of Congress has been styled to look like the building itself. The Beaux-Arts architecture is theatrical, heavily ornamented, and kinetic: a style perfectly suited to a young, wealthy, and imperialistic nation in its Gilded Age. The contrast to the Funplex is extreme and jarring. The interior of the host is elaborately decorated. Doc slips into his bodyguard roll while Ohanzee takes point as they stride through the Great Hall (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Jefferson_Building#/media/File:Great_Hall,_Library_of_Congress_Thomas_Jefferson_Building,_Washington,_D.C._View_of_first_and_second_floors,_with_Minerva_mosaic_in_background._(LOC).jpg). The host is incredibly life-like (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Library_of_Congress#/media/File:Thomas_Jefferson_Great_Hall_by_Carol_M._Highsmith.jpg). Ohanzee notes the click of the marble underneath his feet and how it echos off the vaulted chambers above him.

The space is largely empty at this hour. En route to the assigned meeting place, Doc spies a solitary figure considering the murals. Doc takes a closer look and concludes that the persona has absolutely been modeled on Cannon, who appears to be wearing a tuxedo. Approaching from behind, Doc and Ohanzee can peer over his shoulder to see what he is studying. It is a mural entitled Religion (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Jefferson_Building#/media/File:Religion-Pearce-Highsmith.jpeg). A young man and a young woman kneel in front of a small obelisk with a pyre on top. Their eyes are downcast and the young man shields his eyes while the woman - more of a girl, really - presents herself with eyes down and arms spread.

"Gentelmen," Cannon says so softly that the sound doesn't echo. He appears to be alone. "Shall we?" He graciously raises his hand to invite you into a private meeting node.

Studying the persona, Doc thinks that Cannon might have take a few liberties with real life. He appears taller digitally - almost 2 meters - than he did in the photos you saw of him. He's missing some of the extra skin around his chin and neck that age and exercise are not staving off in meat world. His tuxedo fits him almost impossibly well and his beard has been trimmed to a perfectly uniform length.

The meeting node is smaller than the one you had for Jäger. It has been styled as a miniature library not unlike the one that was in the safehouse: walls lined with books, a fireplace, and four leather wingback chairs arranged in a square. It is decidedly more intimate that the conference room you had with Jäger. It also evokes images of backroom deals among power brokers. As if to complete the impression, Cannon produces a cigar and lights it with an ember from the fireplace.

"May I offer you one?" he says, his voice only slightly louder than it was out in the Hall. He seems to adopting a speak-softly posture for the proceedings. "I suspect you won't accept, but I feel obliged to offer anyway."

Once the trio has been seated, Cannon crosses his legs and opens the conversation. "You must be Hanz," he says to Ohanzee. "You match the description provided by my esteemed colleague whom you met on Sunday. It's been two days since then. I must admit I felt neglected." He smiles slightly; it's unclear if this is true or a small jest. "Two days. Just like the games we play with dating. Don't call for two days. Don't express too much interest. Build the anticipation. Keep your cards to you chest; never let them know what you're feeling." He smiles wistfully again, as if the parallels have struck too close to home.

"Well, here we are. You asked me out. You may take my presence as interest. However, I fear I must disappoint you if you have come to me seeking the same sum you asked of Ms. Jäger. I do not have it any more than she did. In fact, I am under many of the same administrative constraints that she is. One million nuyen is the most either of us can authorize on our own without approval of our respective boards.

"But perhaps you have invited me here because you have reconsidered your asking price. If so, I am amenable. In fact, Ms. Jäger and I have discussed the matter at length. We have agreed to make a joint bid. Upon confirmation that the artifact is indeed genuine, we can offer you and your associates two million nuyen: I will authorize one million from the ASPS, she will authorize the other million from the DIMR. A fine windfall, and a fair price. I trust that will be agreeable."

Cannon pauses to puff his cigar while he studies Hanz. He awaits the dwarf's response.

Edit: grammar
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <09-22-15/1138:59>
The workmanship on the Host sculpting is just incredible.  Doc keeps his face passive and his eyes in bodyguard mode as he inwardly marvels at the exquisite craftsmanship of the details.

As soon as Cannon recognizes them, Doc begins to specifically look for Jäger and any Sprites she may have lent Cannon as well as any marks that may have been sleezed on himself or Ohanzee.
<<<@Ohanzee [Doc] Don't worry about anything but Cannon here.  I'll keep us safe and keep an eye out for Jäger and her friends.>>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <09-22-15/1617:03>
Once again, Ohanzee is struck with the more-real-than-real-ness of VR. He hadn't been in VR much since their new lives began - just twice, for the negotiations - but something told him that even before that it wasn't something he was exactly used to. The fact that his commlink had not contained the hardware necessary for entering VR only supported this feeling.


The arches and columns of marble extending out as far as he could see in row after row gave the appearance of an Escher painting, and he found himself looking for the geometry defying forms that were the hallmark of the artists works. But they weren't there - physics and perspective were rendered in lovingly accurate detail. Still, he had to resist the urge to explore.


Cannon is a much more open and friendly sort - the sweet nectar of the Venus Fly Trap or the Siren's Song, worried Ohanzee. Fortunately, he was still as direct as Jäger had been. After they were seated in the small private library and Ohanzee was enjoying the offered cigar - after having Doc inspect it for, well, whatever would constitute a trap here in this virtual world, of course - Cannon got to business. He had, indeed, chatted with Jäger, and they were prepared to make an offer that was quite appealing.


"Finally, a fair offer." Ohanzee gave a genuine smile. "And perhaps I have reconsidered the asking price some, though not as dramatically as you might think. I had expected to negotiate down to 5, or even a little lower from the outset. But I was not put at ease by Mrs. Jäger's demeanor, and it wasn't until I had given up on the negotiation altogether that she finally made a reasonable offer. But by then the mood in the room made further negotiations unpromising. Perhaps I take some of the blame for that - my initial asking price was absurd - intentionally so - but things could have proceeded much more smoothly if she had countered with something less insulting."

"But, as I said, perhaps I have reconsidered my asking price some. I am considerably more willing to go below 5 million considering time constraints and the genuine restricions you find yourself under. I will even accept your offer of two million as the monetary portion of our agreement. But there are some other requirements I must insist on, considering the inequity of our bargaining position."


Ohanzee takes a puff from the cigar as he gauges Cannon's reaction.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-22-15/1838:33>
Doc scans Cannon and concludes that the cigar is nothing more than a recreational program like the "drinks" at an online Matrix bar. He keeps an eye on Ohanzee to make sure he doesn't start broadcasting his GPS coordinates; Ohanzee's signal remains clean, with no hidden packets or cookies pinging remote servers.

Doc returns his attention to Cannon and begins examining the persona. After a few seconds, he shares the following readout:

>> Device detected!
>> SONY CIY-720
>> Attack 4 Sleaze 5 Data Processing 6(7) Firewall 7(8 )
>> Active Programs: Browse, Configurator, Encryption, Toolbox


Doc blinks and double-checks. The readings he is getting from Cannon are identical to his own deck and configuration. Doc glances up at Cannon to see if he's smiling triumphantly, but no. He's mid-conversation with Ohanzee and not paying Doc a lot of attention. Doc can't figure out if Cannon's equipment is cloaked, or somehow hiding behind a mirror of some sort, or if it's just a remarkable coincidence.

Ohanzee notices Cannon inhale slightly deeper while Ohanzee is recounting the negotiations with Jäger. A defensive reaction? Cannon smiles very slightly when Ohanzee is done, bowing his head for an instant before looking back up.

"My friend is an acquired taste. I might introduce the possibility that her description of events was the same as yours, simply with the names reversed. Nothing is either good or bad, but thinking makes it so."

He opens his hands slightly to let the notion pass, but also to nonverbally indicate his willingness to hear your proposal.

"Our financial consideration is limited by the hardest of a hard cap: the administrative kind. That said, we are open to considering non-financial forms of remuneration. I'm known to locate certain things from time to time. Within reason, of course. No laser pistols, for example. I'm not Ace."

He laughs as if it were a joke. Doc's eyes spin in his head as he wonders if Cannon knows about Ace and his armaments, which would suggest some sort of inside knowledge as the name "Ace" has only been used privately for the past few days. A quick Matrix search suggests a more innocuous explanation: "Ace Holt" is the name of the hero in the popular Cross Point: Daedalus trideo trilogy, whose weapon-of-choice is the Ares Redline laser pistol. The name has since become a one-name byword for action hero, like Rambo or Bond.

Cannon leans back in his chair, the leather creaking softly from the movement. The fire crackling in the background fills the silence while he waits for the runners to outline their demands.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-22-15/2000:00>
Doc, a bit alarmed at what he's seeing, goes into full search mode, looking for evidence of technomancers or Resonance activity. He scans Cannon's persona, searching for its last Matrix action:

>> Last 1 action(s)
>> Matrix Perception


He queries a list of his own Matrix actions, looking for any he doesn't recognize as a sign that his deck has been Puppeteered.

>> Last 10 action(s)
>> Matrix Perception
>> Matrix Perception
>> Matrix Search: "Ace"
>> Matrix Perception
>> Matrix Perception
>> Send Message: [Ohanzee]
>> Matrix Perception
>> Matrix Perception
>> Enter Host
>> Configure Deck


He checks his deck's condition monitor, searching for unexpected damage:

>> Sony CIY-720
>> Condition Monitor: [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ]


Everything appears fine. He double-checks Ohanzee's commlink:

>> Renraku Sensei
>> Condition Monitor: [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ]


Doc examines himself for cookies, or gremlins, or watermarks, or anything else a Sprite could use to make his day unpleasant. Again, he comes up clean. He can't find any hard evidence of technomancer activity or even presence.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <09-22-15/2007:07>
The stoic body-guard persona looks around the room standing upright with his hands behind his back.  The old fashioned previous century black suit and sunglasses with a now obsolete earwig in place.  He places his hand to his ear as if to better hear something said in the ear piece.  Doc can't shake the feeling that something is fishy, but can't find what it is.  He continues to keep an eye on all of the players involved while they negotiate infront of him.

<<<@Ohanzee [Doc] I'd take a safe house and access to a high end lab to work on the the memory/nanite situation in addition to the ¥¥.>>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <09-27-15/0112:52>
"I have a small list of items for your consideration." Ohanzee produces a sheet of paper from one of his pockets and places it on the small table between them. He had considered making the VR representation a napkin, but had reconsidered at the last minute. The file had more details, links to the specific model of RV that Katsina had been eyeing, or the specific items that Doc had selected for inclusion in the lab, for example, but the paper itself simply contained a neatly printed list of items:


Winnabego
trailer equipped with a mobile lab
Qi Focus imbued with reflex enhancing magics
Counterspelling focus of the Shamanic tradition of at least grade 4
Materials for a magical lodge (1 Wiccan, 1 Shamanic)
Records concerning potential pursuers
Guarantee of safe passage


"In addition, we will choose the time and place of the examination and exchange. Neither you nor Mrs. Jager are required to be present in person, though you may of course attend if you wish. We will place no restrictions on who you choose to be present so long as they are representatives of your organization. For obvious reasons we would prefer that members of some specific organizations be excluded and just to keep it simple are therefore excluding any other organizations. While you may otherwise send whom you wish, there will be a time limit on the examination of thirty minutes. For reasons that I prefer not to share at the moment, the exchange must take less than one hour."


Ohanzee paused while Cannon looked over the paper, and likely the more detailed information contained in the actual file.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-27-15/0217:39>
Ohanzee delivers his speech coolly and professionally. In the meat world, he can feel his Ace of Cups gently fondling his nuts while trickling a steady stream of upbeat advice into his PAN:

>> Don't be afraid to ask for what you want!
>> Aim high and expect the best outcome!
>> Stay frosty! Focus on the other side's pressure, not yours.
>> Show the other person how their needs will be met.
>> Don't take the other person's behavior personally.
>> Don't give anything away without getting something in return!

Cannon accepts the list. His persona is unnervingly still as he reads it. Doc realizes its because the persona isn't "breathing". Is Cannon holding his breath, or was the persona never programmed to breathe to begin with? Was the persona breathing before? Probably, if it was "smoking" a cigar, or is the overinterpreting?

Cannon exhales ever-so-slightly and puts the list down. Slowly he begins to nod as he quietly folds the sheet of paper and deposits it into the fireplace.

"Counterspelling foci require a category of spell," Cannon says. "Combat spells would be the most common but I leave it up to you.

"Very well. I agree to your supplemental considerations in exchange for one of my own: specifically, any and all research regarding the artifact you may have recovered along with the obelisk itself. Electronic records, documentation, and research. We will test the records for authenticity with the same rigor as the obelisk. If they do not stand up to scrutiny, the cost of the secondary requests will be deducted from the primary outlay. I calculate the value to be approximately ¥130,000."

Cannon's nut-cradling suit must have read him the same advice as Ohanzee's.

"Your terms and conditions are agreeable. Do we have a deal?" Cannon directs a steady gaze at Ohanzee. His cigar dangles from his left hand while his right hand extends for a handshake. The gesture is quite as empty and meaningless on the Matrix as Ohanzee's request for safe passage, but certain conventions never expire.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <09-28-15/1326:00>
Doc keeps his stoic bodyguard persona smooth, but inwardly he's cautiously optimistic that there might be some light at the end of this tunnel.  He knows there's a lot that can still go wrong, and the coincidences that Cannon is presenting him are unsettling.  Even with that he's allowing himself to be slightly excited about the future for the first time since he can remember.

And with that, the cautious part of the optimism comes out and he does another scan on himself, the RV/uplink and Ohanzee for errant marks.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-29-15/1331:00>
Doc listens closely as Cannon's offer hangs in the air. The bodyguard's ears scan the room, listening for telltale pings or high-pitched hums that might indicate something amiss.

Doc hears the fire crackling. There's a grandfather clock in the corner that advances with a rhythmic tick tick tick as steady as a metronome.

He sees wisps of electronic smoke rise from Cannon's cigar. A bit of ash falls but disappears before it reaches the leather chair.

There's a snifter of Cognac on the table in front of Cannon, along with sherry glasses and a bottle marked Vieille Reserve. A bucket of ice has been pushed to the side, as if it's proximity to such a fine bottle is insulting. Doc hears the ice shift in the bucket as it melts from the warmth of the fireplace.

As best Doc can tell, everything seems safe. Cannon awaits Hanz's response.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <09-29-15/1803:51>
Ohanzee lets out a breath he hadn't realized he was holding. "We have a deal." The dwarf edges forward on his seat and extends his hand for Cannon to shake. The old ways died hard.


"If you don't mind my asking, why do you want that information? Mrs. Jäger indicated that her organization was fully aware of the artifact and that her intel was top notch. It seems that if that were true, she would have all of this in her possession already."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <09-29-15/1914:19>
Cannon shakes, his hand warm and smooth, his digital fingernails manicured. He lifts his snifter of Cognac to toast the deal. He sips and puts it back down.

"I do mind you asking, Hanz, but there are several logical explanations. Perhaps my friend was lying. Or perhaps she was telling the truth but wants to know how good her sources are. Or maybe we're looking for other clues into the Atlantean Foundation, what they're doing and how they're doing it. It could be many reasons, or it could be no reason."

He stands from his leather chair, his muscular frame casting wide shadows in the firelight.

"I need 24 hours to arrange for your supplemental demands, particularly the mobile lab. We will await the directions to the meet. We will be traveling from Denver so please provide adequate time for our travel to your location."

He listens to any parting thoughts you might offer, then exits the meeting room. His footsteps echo on the marble flooring of the Library as he leaves.



Dropping out of the meeting, Doc and Ohanzee are greeted by Chino singing to himself while driving around Grand Junction. Once again, Doc wonders if he's listening to music on his commlink only to remember that Ohanzee is using Chino's commlink. The music, if any, must be in his head.

"One two three can you hump it like me?
Baby,
One, two, three, can you hump it like me?
Drop that fly,
Fly!
Baby,
Gigg-e-dy, gig-y-dac
Pick her up
Pound her back
Baby,
Gigg-e-dy, gig-y-dac
Hit her back, talk that smack!
You gotta catch the monkey by the crack
Punch that monkey's ball sack
Pick her up
Pound her back
Gigg-e-dy, gig-y-dac!
Pick her up,
Pound her back!
Do doo doo doo doo do do!"

Ace gives a look that says, he's been doing this since you left.

"Hey hey!" Chino says buoyantly, as if he's delighted that Doc and Ohanzee are back again. "How did it go? Let's put this one to bed so we can get our hoops to Fun City!"

Chino plots a course to the campsite to rejoin Sam and Katsina.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <10-02-15/1620:37>
Giddy with the success of the negotiations, Doc can't help but laugh at Chino's lyrics.  "Ohanzee did it this time chummers.  Got us everything on the list and some hard jing to go with it!  O, do you want to tell Katsina and Sam or want me to send them a message letting them know we are inbound with good news?"

He heads to the fridge to look for any beers they may have remembered to grab when they left town.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-02-15/1752:30>
Chino says, "Jesus, take the wheel," and sets the Prometheus on autopilot. He then comes back and grabs a few beers. He shakes them up and, before anyone can stop him, rips the cans open with his thumbs as easily as if he were crumpling tinfoil. Beer sprays everywhere while Chino jumps up and down giddily, cheering like a school girl and waving the spraying beers like pompoms. After the celebration is complete, Ohanzee admonishes him for spraying beer around their new ride and sets Chino to work to clean up the mess.

The trip back to the campsite is dark but uneventful. Beers are responsibly enjoyed, mostly because the nanites process the alcohol before it has a chance to trigger a buzz. Still, the high from the successful negotiations provides much of the same feeling.

The RV rolls back into camp. Katsina looks visibly relieved, although it's uncertain whether it's because of the away team's return or because the negotiations were successful and the light at the end of the tunnel is in sight. She rushes up to Ace and hugs him just as he steps out of the RV. She high-fives Doc and Ohanzee and Chino. The ork accepts the invitation so aggressively that you're pretty sure you hear some of the bones breaking in Katsina's hand. Her eyes and mouth go wide in a soundless scream before the damage repairs itself a few seconds later. She shakes out her hand and exhales, "Oo, wow. Yeah! Oo," as she flexes her fingers.

"A Prometheus, eh?" she says with a her tongue in her cheek as she examines the RV. The others don't seem to catch the significance. "Prometheus, the fire-bringer?" she says, looking around at blank faces. "Alright, nevermind, Personal joke."

It's okay, babă. I get the joke, Hecate tells her.

Great, Katsina thinks.

Katsina ascends into the RV, checking it out. "Looks great!" she says, happily eyeing a proper bed and a shower, however modest. "Makes you wonder why we crashed the other one." She sniffs, her heightened senses tickling her nose. "Who spilled beer everywhere?"

She steps out and the group goes about concealing the RV under some nearby trees. Ohanzee summons a spirit to help cover it with snow to provide some both thermal and astral dampening. Once complete, Katsina asks about next steps.

"How soon are we going to make the transfer with the ASPS? What do we need to do before we're ready to meet?" She looks to Sam to see if he has any security insights.

"If we hand over the research, are we concerned that the composition of the obelisk is, ah, no longer the same as what's listed in the Atlantean Foundation's reports?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <10-03-15/0152:47>
After returning to camp and the elation calms enough to talk business, Katsina asks some questions about next steps.


"I doubt that the condition of the item matters much. If he's on the up and up, they've seen the photos we've sent that show the new state of the relic. We didn't exactly call attention to it, but I have to imagine that the photos were gone over with a fine toothed comb. They're aware of the change, though strangely - perhaps thankfully - Cannon didn't bring it up at the meet. That and the ease with which he conceded to our demands makes me wonder how earnest their offer is. But, I'm a paranoid old dwarf."


The wind picks up briefly, making a soft howl as Ohanzee mentally kicks himself for being such a downer so soon after the group had a moment of happiness. Can't be helped, he assures himself before moving on.


"I have some thoughts on setting up the met. Cannon wanted at least 24 hours to get our supplemental requests ready, or, more accurately, to get his team prepped and get any additional resources he thinks they might need to come out of the exchange on top. Some of those resources are probably the experts that will be examining the artifact, but most are probably soldiers, aircraft, munitions, etc, including magical and matrix support. They'll be coming heavy, you can count on it."


"Our only chance of surviving is to make sure they pay us. Once we have the money and have moved it out of their reach, there is little financial incentive for them to risk the deal. Of course, we'll be incentivising letting us go even more with the dead-man's switch. So, I feel we have the post-pay part of the exchange largely covered. We set the switch, disarm Sam's toy, and get out of Dodge. Doc scans for trackers and we shake any pursuers, but those are details we can hash out later. Getting paid is the trickier part."


He's not really saying anything the team doesn't already know, but they are paying rapt attention anyway. "The RV we have requested will take much longer to get from Denver to our campsite than the aircraft part of their force will certainly be using, not to mention the spirits that will almost certainly scout the area slash lead the charge. So, we have to send them to a nearby spot before revealing the location of the artifact. This will give us an opportunity to observe their numbers and possibly their intent, but also it will allow the slow vehicles and the nearly instantaneous spirits to arrive at the meet within a handful of minutes of each other. This means that less time on the bomb clock is wasted waiting for all of our requested items to arrive."


"Once we give them the location of the meet, we can reveal the existence of the explosive device, that way they don't just show up and start shooting. I'm thinking that an illusion might be handy - nothing subtle - to help mask the obelisk and perhaps our numbers. Even if the illusion is obvious, it still blocks line of sight on the astral plane as well as the physical - if I do it right. Perhaps Katsina can help with that."


"Once everybody is present, we put all of our cards on the table and give them time to examine the artifact. This is perhaps the most dangerous part of this whole endeavor. They will almost certainly try to disable the explosive in order to deny us our leverage, so Doc will have to stay especially frosty." He eyes the cold, crisp winter scene around them pointedly. "And this brings us to the biggest hole in our plan - the dead-man's switch. Who will be the lynch-pin? Do we maybe have two? If it is one of us, where will they stay while the meet happens?"


The dwarf falls silent, hoping that the questions he has posed are not as tough to answer as he fears.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-05-15/2030:30>
Katsina nods as she listens to Ohanzee.

"I think we need to be careful about when we do the reveal for the explosive device. We don't want them to show up shooting, sure, but if we tell them too early they might just turn around and bug out without ever bothering to scope out the artifact.

"If any of us knew there was a huge bomb at a meet, would we go to the meet? We have to remember that this is optional for them. They want it, sure, but the principles of loss aversion are in play here. Namely, the human tendency to strongly prefer avoiding losses to acquiring gains. In this case they're risking two million and change plus a corporate security team. Nobody wants to explain a frag-up involving those levels of resources. I don't think 'oh but we were pursuing a mysterious artifact' will provide them much cover in corporate politics. So keep that rabbit in the hat as long as we can."

She looks around the group.

"I'm not a tactician but let's figure out who needs to be where. Correct me where I'm off-base.

- Ohanzee is our voice and our face so it seems like he needs to be front and center, with a sizeable spirit nearby.
- Chino and I are both effective up close but less so at a distance. Maybe we should be flanking Ohanzee as his muscle. The combined magical nature of the three of us might lend additional weight to our minimal numbers.
- Ace and Sam are both effective pretty much at any range. It seems like they should be fire support, since the rest of us can't fill that role as effectively, but maybe close enough to intercede in melee if necessary.
- That leaves Doc. Doc, as I understand it, can do what he needs to do from anywhere. As such, isn't he our logical dead man's switch? He could be sitting in the Prometheus anywhere. Rifle keeps him close enough to pick us up quickly once things are done; Grand Junction keeps him safer in case he needs to hit the road on short notice... without us. The only vulnerability is the satellite link connecting him to the campsite, but couldn't we pick up a few more to act as redundancies? They're not that expensive in the PCC, right?"

She looks for confirmation of this.

"I can do some Heal and Physical Barrier preparations in anticipation of the meet. The Heal preparations won't work without my command, so I would need line-of-sight on you - and you would need to tell me that you need it - but it might help knit you back together if things go sideways.

"I can do some Physical Barrier preparations too. They can either acts as impromptu shields or cover, or even a bubble to give you a pocket of air in case the avalanche is triggered. I could also use one to put up a shield around the obelisk, which would double as some astral cover until we're ready for them to see it. It would only last a few minutes but that might be long enough for them to arrive and for us to make sure they're not shooting before we lift up the kimono.

"Alternatively, I could use reagents to create a temporary magical lodge around the obelisk. Or, Ohanzee, you and I could do a circle of protection ritual, or a ward ritual. We have lots of options."

Katsina looks up to the sky, past the trees providing cover overhead.

"Remember that Knight-Errant HTR team that came after us the first night with a Nissan Hound? We should probably expect them to have aerial support too. Drones, for certain, if not a helicopter. I know if I just paid two mil for something I'd rather fly it out rather than risking it on snow-covered highways where the shoulder of the road is actually a cliff." She pauses to remember waking up in the shot-up Bulldog with the obelisk a few days before, plus sending APB over the side in a funeral pyre shortly after.

"Plus spirits and magical support. It's the DIMR and the ASPS. I suppose the biggest knock to having me and Ohanzee in the same place is it makes it tricky for us to provide counterspelling to the whole group simultaneously." She exhales. "It's possible, but it might change how we arrange ourselves."

She looks around the group again. "What do you all think?" she asks.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <10-06-15/1206:11>
"I agree with your assessments," Ace says to Katsina.  "There's a big part of me that would rather do the hand-off in a city.  They're not going to want to cause a ruckus around civilians any more than we do.  Last anyone would need is PCC SecForce getting involved, and doing it here is just a little too much like eating where we drek for my taste.  That said, we've already made this location defensible, so going off the assumption that the team wants to work it here, Sam and I will take cover and provide ranged support.  Now, we're both pretty good close up, and I don't have a weapon that's really suited for long-distance anyway, so I say we dig in close by.  Katsina, how many centimeters of snow would we need on top of us to cloud our astral forms?  I figure that and some space blankets for thermal damping -- as well as general comfort -- and we should be able to stay hidden until we would need to make our presence known.

"The big hole in our defenses is aerial support.  I'd want it if I were them, and not being them I'd rather they didn't have it.  I say we tell them no copters, no nothing.  Can we get a big spirit on standby to frag up anybody who gets in our air space?  We can allow them one drone to check things out ahead of their convoy, no more than half-a-click ahead.  I'm not unreasonable," he says with a smile.

"Once the hand-off is complete, it's probably best that we head out first, and request that they give us a half-hour head start before making tracks themselves."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-06-15/1711:12>
Katsina considers the question about snow suppressing astral visibility.

"Not much would be necessary, especially if we're pairing it with a space blanket. If we sew you a sleeping bag of sorts, you would only need a few centimeters of snow on you to suppress your aura. Let's say five centimeters, although we can experiment ahead of time to make sure we use enough.

"Little igloos would be very effective sniper blinds, I would think."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <10-07-15/2114:10>
His heart had felt torn in two as he saw the RV rolling back into camp. Half of it was overjoyed to see everyone returning safely, and the other half, terrified of the shame he might be forced to feel when confronted with his actions. He hadn't really spoken with anyone but Bear and Katsina since everything went down. He's still worried, so he stays quiet and he stays busy. Once the group has caught up with one another and everyone gets down to planning, Sam feels a bit relieved. He's able to sit quietly and listen to what everyone has to say and really give their opinions some thought and some weight.

"Our only chance of surviving is to make sure they pay us. Once we have the money and have moved it out of their reach, there is little financial incentive for them to risk the deal. Of course, we'll be incentivising letting us go even more with the dead-man's switch. So, I feel we have the post-pay part of the exchange largely covered. We set the switch, disarm Sam's toy, and get out of Dodge. Doc scans for trackers and we shake any pursuers, but those are details we can hash out later. Getting paid is the trickier part."

Sounds solid. Good steady working plan. I love it.

"The RV we have requested will take much longer to get from Denver to our campsite than the aircraft part of their force will certainly be using, not to mention the spirits that will almost certainly scout the area slash lead the charge. So, we have to send them to a nearby spot before revealing the location of the artifact. This will give us an opportunity to observe their numbers and possibly their intent, but also it will allow the slow vehicles and the nearly instantaneous spirits to arrive at the meet within a handful of minutes of each other. This means that less time on the bomb clock is wasted waiting for all of our requested items to arrive."

Does he remember my promise to not detonate the bomb? Does he still expect me to keep it? Perhaps he does and it using the whole thing as a grand bluff, just like I am. I wonder if I actually have the balls to throw the switch, even if I really wanted to...

"Once we give them the location of the meet, we can reveal the existence of the explosive device, that way they don't just show up and start shooting. "

"I think we need to be careful about when we do the reveal for the explosive device. We don't want them to show up shooting, sure, but if we tell them too early they might just turn around and bug out without ever bothering to scope out the artifact. If any of us knew there was a huge bomb at a meet, would we go to the meet? We have to remember that this is optional for them. They want it, sure, but the principles of loss aversion are in play here. Namely, the human tendency to strongly prefer avoiding losses to acquiring gains. In this case they're risking two million and change plus a corporate security team. Nobody wants to explain a frag-up involving those levels of resources. I don't think 'oh but we were pursuing a mysterious artifact' will provide them much cover in corporate politics. So keep that rabbit in the hat as long as we can."

At this, the large spikey giant clears his throat and speaks, briefly interrupting the dwarf. "They may already know about the bomb." Sam does not look up from the ground, nervously shifting back and forth. "I dropped a series of burner phones on the way here. They contained a message; A request for help/dare to come try something to any and all concerned parties. I mentioned the bomb. Not only might they already know about the bomb, but they might already have a fairly good idea where we are."

"Once everybody is present, we put all of our cards on the table and give them time to examine the artifact. This is perhaps the most dangerous part of this whole endeavor. They will almost certainly try to disable the explosive in order to deny us our leverage, so Doc will have to stay especially frosty." He eyes the cold, crisp winter scene around them pointedly. "And this brings us to the biggest hole in our plan - the dead-man's switch. Who will be the lynch-pin? Do we maybe have two? If it is one of us, where will they stay while the meet happens?"

"I believe I'm the hardest to kill, among the group. I'm willing to be the lynch-pin.

"Ace and Sam are both effective pretty much at any range. It seems like they should be fire support, since the rest of us can't fill that role as effectively, but maybe close enough to intercede in melee if necessary."

A nod.

"There's a big part of me that would rather do the hand-off in a city.  They're not going to want to cause a ruckus around civilians any more than we do.  Last anyone would need is PCC SecForce getting involved, and doing it here is just a little too much like eating where we drek for my taste."

Sam has been thinking about this very point a great deal over the last few days. At first, our decision to do the tradeoff out here was due to our desire to limit civilian casualties, correct? But if we are threatening to detonate the artifact if things go wrong, why do we care about civilian casualties anymore? Aren't we threatening to kill them all anyway, regardless of where they happen to be at the moment? He still believes this is the best place for the meet, seeing as how they've already put so much work into it, but he fears the choice was made for naive reasons.

"Little igloos would be very effective sniper blinds, I would think."

Sam smiles a little bit, imagining his massive dripping form, hunkered down in an igloo, taking chunks out of people's heads.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <10-08-15/1759:38>
Doc nods in approval of each step of the plan.  When it comes to the Matrix overwatch he pipes up.
"I can do overwatch remotely.  I don't mind keeping the rental at a safe distance while this goes down.  We've the two satellite uplinks.  Getting a few to scatter around seems like a pretty inexpensive safety ploy.  If nothing else, it'll slow the opposing side down if they try to cut off our comms."

Listening to Sam, he thinks the giant has a good point.  "I think using both Sam and myself as fall backs are a good idea.  I'm happy to act as the remote persona in this transaction, but giving Sam, actually all of us, access to the funds as well seems like a good safety precaution.  I do think that keeping Sam in the field of physical play makes more sense than having me there however.  Again, his survivability is greatest in a confrontation and we are increasing mine by having me physically removed from the situation.

We will need to do one more run into town.  Wish we had brought a smaller vehicle along as well for these small runs.  It's a little worrisome bringing the RV in and out of the camp sight so much.  Is there someplace not too far away we could get them airdropped to?"

He quickly starts checking the options for nearby drone delivery.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-09-15/1522:34>
Doc's search turns up many potential delivery spots. There are several ranches (and ranch houses) in the nearby vicinity. Excepting the cows, there are plenty of opens spaces around for a drone to drop something off, and enough residents so that it's not a suspicious location for a delivery. Doc doesn't think that there would be any trouble for the team to retrieve something dropped off for them.

While he's browsing some sites for satellite uplinks, an advertisement catches his eye:

>> Going somewhere remote?!
>> Go safely with the Bubble ChumTM survival bubble!
>> Bubble ChumTM is guaranteed to inflate in three seconds or less! It features transparent windows, an airlock, 24 hours of oxygen, emergency food and water rations, a homing beacon with a 100km range, and a Nurse NellyTM medkit!
>> Bubble ChumTM models start at ¥2,000! Additional amenities available!
>> Inquire for details! Bubble ChumTM!

(http://i.imgur.com/IQ2iQ6y.jpg)
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-09-15/2055:26>
Doc spends some time researching bounties that might have been issued for the team, either pre- or post-amnesia.

He starts with Ace but doesn't find anything. Maybe not a surprise, given Mr. Corporate Soldier. People don't issue bounties on Ares InstigatorsTM without facing the wrath of an AAA corp.

The searches for Chino and Doc don't come with anything concrete. Doc sighs, a bit relieved that their pre-amnesia antics didn't land them on anybody's To Kill list. Who were those guys from Chino's BTL? Yaks, Triads? Evidently dead men tell no tales.

Sam, the Russian, doesn't have any bounties, but evidently as a fomôraig he's worth ¥1,500 in the UCAS or the CAS. That's the same as it is for ghouls, but only a tenth as much as a wendigo or a nosferatu. Doc finds that the bandersnatchii that infected Sam would have been worth ¥7,500 each, but only if you had dragged their corpses to the UCAS.

Ohanzee doesn't have any bounties, but he is listed as a "person of interest" in the Gloria Winters missing person case. The PCC SecForce is looking for him to question in conjunction with Gloria's disappearance. (Evidently her body hasn't been found yet, as she is not listed as deceased, just missing.) It seems that Ohanzee had used his first name in the relationship, as Gloria's boss and coworkers remembered it and shared it with the SecForce. They don't have a last name though.

Things get much more interesting when Doc gets to Katsina. He doesn't use that name, of course, since she's only been using it for a few days with this team. Instead Doc uses terms like "the masked woman" and "woman in black", and so on. Doc's search leads him away from the reputable bounty hunting boards - the ones where national and corporate law enforcement officers post their bounties - toward the black-market forums on the dark underside of the Matrix. He finds the following deep in ShadowNet:

>> January 30, 2075, 17:05
>> WANTED
>> Gender: Female
>> Race: Unknown, build suggests human or elf
>> Age: Unknown
>> Nationality: Unknown
>> Hair: Dark brown, chestnut, worn long to the shoulders
>> Eyes: Unknown
>> Skin: Unknown, subject wears all black and does not leave any skin exposed
>> Height: 1.7 to 1.8 meters
>> Weight: ~55kg
>> Distinctive features: Subject wears a BLACK MASK with a white Wiccan symbol on the front, subject often carries a CLAYMORE (blade length 1+ meter), subject has a thing for the Gothic
>> WARNING: Subject is magically active and EXTREMELY DANGEROUS, subject has the ability to change her physical appearance for short periods and is magically attuned to danger and potential enemies
>> EXERCISE EXTREME CAUTION: Claymore is not for decoration, subject shows minimal regard for the lives of others and will kill with little hesitation
>> Last known position: Aspen, PCC, January 25 (five days ago)
>> REWARD: ¥20,000 for delivery, plus reasonable expenses, ¥5,000 bonus if alive
>> To redeem: Contact commcode 72574-25b1

Then, an update a couple days later:

>> February 1, 2075, 20:05
>> Subject observed in Aspen traveling with five (5) individuals of unknown origin
>> Subject evaded capture, resulting in multiple casualties
>> REWARD: ¥75,000, plus reasonable expenses, including funeral fees and next-of-kin benefits. Alive if possible. Dead, just as good.

Doc realizes that the update was posted just a few hours after the action on the road leading out of Aspen.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <10-09-15/2247:46>
Doc forwards the results of Kat's search on to her.  He trusts her to explain to the team better than he could what is likely a Black Lodge hit out on them but specifically her.  Knowing the "short period of time" is either in accurate or no longer true makes their situation a bit better.  Still not so great.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-10-15/2329:28>
Katsina reviews the bounty with detached bemusement.

Was I really so dramatic? So 'Gothic'? she wonders, shaking her head. Was I so quick to kill? That thought is unsettling. I don't need to kill to feed, especially if I'm infertile.

She shares the report with the group, along with her thoughts.

"From what we know, mostly based on Ace's mission log, I was sent to Aspen to disrupt Ace but he managed to flip me. I don't have any communications with my Johnson telling him to frag off like Sam told his, so I'm guessing I went incommunicado. After enough time they figured I was compromised and put a bounty on me.

"It doesn't mention that I'm a vampire. I wonder if they don't know or if that's an intentional omission. I could see that going either way. Some people aren't going to mess with an Infected bounty. Then again, there are groups of Hunters out there who specifically target the Infected, especially the ones immune to age, figuring that they will have accumulated wealth and no legal recourse." Drekhoops.

Does that make these men my thrall? she wonders offhandedly. Is Ace my whip? The thought brings a wry smile to her face. She scans the postings again.

"Then it's updated after our contact just outside of Aspen. I'm not sure what to make of the amount. On one hand, ¥75,000 seems high for an individual. Maybe they're feeling vindictive; that price will bring professional shadowrunners out looking for me. On the other hand, it seems low if they figure I have the obelisk. The update doesn't mention the it at all, but perhaps they reason if they can find me they can find the artifact.

"Either way, the bounty, combined with Sam's trail of burners, suggests that we should get the obelisk off our hands sooner rather than later. Is there any reason we can't be ready in the 24 hours Cannon needs? Can we finish this, one way or the other, tomorrow night?"

She looks around the group for anything else they need to do to get ready.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <10-14-15/1639:55>
Doc thinks about the amount of ¥¥ on Kats head and is thankful they've got such a large payday coming as that kinda jing would be tempting for any one of them (except maybe Ace) in normal circumstances.

"Agreed, the sooner this is over, the happier we will all be.  I can be ready in a few hours, so 24 is more than enough.  I'm going to dropship some satellite uplinks in the area to mask ours.  Turns us more into background from a matrix perspective rather than an advertisement saying 'Here we are!'  Outside of that I'll just ride in the RV while it heads to town and keep an eye on things from the Matrix.  And here's hoping that all sides just want to take their perspective prizes and run, but if they don't we'll bring hell down on them."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-14-15/2036:33>
Plans continue to form as the night progresses. Eventually fatigue comes knocking and people retire with the same routine as before. The difference is that tonight the team has the Prometheus to sleep in, a notable upgrade from tents and snow caves. The interior is warm and inviting; the bed and couch cushions a distinct improvement from thin sleeping pads.

Ohanzee summons a spirit and sets it on watch. Katsina quickly claims the bathroom, seeing as everyone else (except Sam) has already had a chance to shower. She locks the door, disrobes, and disappears into a heavy cloud of steam, which is all the thicker because of the dry mountain air. She emerges from the bathroom looking happy and relaxed, if a bit gaunt.

Ohanzee has the spirit cover the Prometheus in snow and ice to cloak some of its heat signature, but not so thickly that the RV can't be used for a slow getaway. Also, not so thickly that you suffocate. The dwarf sits in the passenger seat up front and projects into the astral. A quick sweep reveals little other than several free spirits in the distance and winter forest life in the woods. The rest of his watch is quiet.

Ace and Katsina flop on the bed in the back, prudently clothed. Katsina tries to get some sleep before she takes the second shift. Doc stretches out on a couch while Chino passes out in an uncomfortable-looking position on the short bench next to the dining table. His knees are tucked up against his ribs as he jabbers in his sleep about spelling bees and smashing bee spirits. Ohanzee thinks its a good thing that Chino can't astrally project, lest he go pick a fight with some of the free spirits before bed.

Sam is tentative inside in the RV, constantly worrying about touching something and melting it. Doc tells him just to put down a space blanket first, but the troll is in a mood. He steps outside into the frigid night air, contemplating the black-and-white world around him. Of course, the same world is blindingly bright in the astral, with the earth and forest providing more illumination than the sun on a summer's day. Sam goes to walk the perimeter and check on his charges while contemplating the new duality of his perception. He hears a voice next to him.


"Rozkhi," a voice says. Sam turns. It is Bear, who is still as large as a grizzly and still improbably purple and somewhat transparent.

Bear is close enough to touch. Sam reaches out but his hand passes through the shimmering image.

"I am here," Bear assures him. "You cannot touch me but you can feel me." Indeed, Sam can hear Bear in his head as clearly as his own thoughts. But does that mean Bear is simply a figment of Sam's imagination, a different form of his own internal monologue?

"Rozkhi, a time is coming," Bear continues. "A time when you must confront yourself. Your nature is divided against itself. You must resolve the conflict between your two halves."

Sam thinks of Chino, imagining of how delicious the ork would be raw. Mouthwateringly bloody. He looks down and finds that he's holding a grenade in his hand. He imagines swallowing it. He remembers the same look he saw - thinks he saw? - on his own face - his old face? - the last time he went out patrolling the perimeter on his own. The look of disgust and revulsion.

"I understand," Sam says.

"Not yet, but you will," Bear replies, and then he is gone.


Sam looks up and finds himself back at the RV. He has no recollection of walking back, but turning around he sees his footsteps through the snow behind him. He vaguely recalls checking on the charges and finding them satisfactory. He starts to wonder if this Awakening thing ever gets less disorienting. Mask, O, and Chino seem to handle it well, even enthusiastically, so maybe Katsina is right when she says, "It gets better."

...

Katsina wakes up after a few hours and trades shifts with Ohanzee. The dwarf wanders into the back and drops into bed alongside Ace. Ace rolls toward Ohanzee in his sleep, his arm hovering in the air above the Amerind for a long moment before Ace realizes that his bunkmate has changed and that the new one might not welcome the overture. Ace turns back around and falls asleep again.

...

In the morning, everyone wakes up to the smell of breakfast and soycaf. The scent is close and comfortable, the product of Katsina using the kitchenette in the Prometheus.

"Soykaf?" she asks, walking around the RV distributing mugs like the Soykaf Fairy. Breakfast consists of sausages, eggs, and toast with real butter. The eggs are real too and remarkably, incredibly fresh, with bright orange yolks that sit up high above the egg whites. They are amazing with sausage and toast.

"You can thank the ranch down the road," Katsina says mischeivously. "They're keeping a milch cow and a brood of chickens."

A few deceased chickens hang upside down in the RV's galley, their heads lopped off and their feathers plucked.

"Damned coyotes!" Katsina says with a sigh and a twinkle in her eye. If dinner is going to be your last meal, then at least it looks like it's going to be a good one.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <10-17-15/1229:27>
After his long and strange walk through the beautiful astral world of the night time snow in the mountains, the frosty giant who's been calling himself Uncle Sam pauses before re-entering the warm and comfy RV. He's quiet and still for a few minutes. Standing in the swirling winds as the gusts spray him with fine white powder from all angles, he crosses his arms before his chest and remains as still as the trees. He's got his vision half focused on the RV containing the rest of his team, and half focused on the great mountain peaks in the not so distant background. Resolve the conflict between my two halves... His furrowed brow is starting to accumulate a thick layer of frost as he ponders. On some level, I'm baffled as to what that damned bear is talking about, but on another level, I know that's a lie. I sort of know exactly what he means. Just not really. He's not sure if he likes the idea of sleeping in the nice warm vehicle with the rest of the team. It's quite likely we'll all die tomorrow night. I'd like my last night to be somewhere that feels like home, and out here feels far closer than in there did. He nods his head in decision, turns and makes his way back to the igloo he's been sleeping in since he woke up like this. On the way, he powers on his main comm for the first time in days and sends off a text to the team.

<<@Team [Uncle Sam] Sleeping in the igloo tonight.>>

As he lies on his back, staring up at the tightly packed white ceiling of the modest dwelling, waiting for sleep to come, he goes though all of his messages, contacts, and files once more before peacefully dozing off for, what he imagines will be the last time in his life.

I suppose neither I, nor this Johnson will ever be able to make good on our threats.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <10-19-15/0208:36>
The dwarf rubbed the sleepers out of his eyes as he prepared a plate of breakfast from the repast that Katsina had prepared. He supposed that he should be worried about the cholesterol or something, but the voice in his head laughed dryly at the thought. You won't live to see another sunrise no matter what you eat. Unless he ate something that gave him the presence of mind to screw the money - just run and don't look back.


But the food was good, and it made him think that maybe the world wasn't such a heartless bastard after all. Unless you were Katsina and couldn't even enjoy a last meal. The cook who couldn't eat her own meals - life was full of ironies. And death seemed to deal in them exclusively. They would likely die tonight having only lived a handful of days, due to a situation made by people they didn't even know. Those people had worn these bodies and had met an untimely end of their own, an end they would have met even if the artifact hadn't robbed them of the days or weeks that the nanites would have taken to complete the job.


So, history repeats. Ohanzee figures that regardless of their choices, the best result is to simply delay the inevitable. So let's try to do some good by giving the artifact a proper home where it might be able to do some good, and get some cash so we can live out our remaining days in comfort. Running just guarantees we die poor.


The winter wonderland of cold and death outside makes it hard for him to push away the dark thoughts, but with some mental effort he succeeds. By the time they are all making their preparations for the meet t his evening, the little shaman has all but forgotten the dour imaginings that occupied his breakfast.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <10-19-15/1134:10>
Ace wakes up staring at the ceiling of the new RV, and turns over to find himself face-to-face with Ohanzee.  Ace makes a face and recoils some before saying, "You're plenty pretty enough.  Just not what I had prepared myself for," and gets down to the business of dressing himself for the cold.  Over breakfast he's largely quiet and introspective.  With any luck, today will be the day.  They've made what preparations they can, and planned out contingencies as best they saw them.  Now it was just to see who, and what, was going to come down the road, and elsewhere.  Ace finishes eating with the same economy and thoroughness he seems accustomed to, and gives Katsina a squeeze on her shoulder. 

Later, Katsina requests a few items from Ace for some of her witch magic.  After some time alone she returns with his comb, a memento from Moran's cabin, which she tells him is infused with healing power.  He carefully places it in his left breast pocket, and deposits a single bullet from Moran's antique pistol in his right breast pocket, should he need to barrier himself further in the snow.

While it's still early, Ace prepares his nest, not wanting to stir much before the planned meet, should forward observers give away his location.

#


When Katsina is passing out plates for breakfast, Chino grabs two, and heads toward the igloo.  Inside, he finds that Uncle Sam is awake, though he hasn't stirred much.  "Hoi, ya hungry?" the ork says handing over a plate and delightfully bare arm.  "Haha, Whaddysay, we knock this out later today, and head for Fun Land?  You'd fraggin' love it there.  Light shows at night, too.  All that wiz shit."

Chino happily munches away his breakfast, eating with his hands, and cracking a morning beer.  He pulls another bottle from his pants pocket, and offers it to the troll. 
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <10-19-15/1244:15>
As the crew starts to wake for what will, one way or the other, be their last day out here in the mountains, Doc starts to methodically go over the checklist for the day.
At breakfast Katsina asks for a few personal effects to enchant, and he hands her spare connector from his hardware kit and barrel from one of the syringes from a medkit.  She returns these to him and he carefully stashes them away in separate pockets.
For the most part he keeps to himself this morning, a little more withdrawn then usual.  He feels somewhat the outsider now.  He knows that what he thinks of as himself is even more different than what the others, aside from Chino that is, are going through.  Though it's likely that Ace and Ohanzee will succumb as well over time.  His personality is at least stable now.  If the deal goes through as planned, however unlikely that may be, he may be able to do the research needed to make this situation easier for others.  Chino is a perfect example of the struggles with the situation, his personality like that of a BTL junky looping though random chips.
This leads to even more introspection as he wonders how his personality came out as settled and relatively mature comparatively.  Also why he's not, at least as much, of a murdering psychopath as his former iteration was.  That could be the result of this situation they woke up to find themselves in, and the stabilizing force of the other murdering psychopaths he's found him self aligned with.  He hopes that one day he'll be able to learn about this body's former inhabitants, plural given the situation, as that would make for an interesting story.

With a shake he brings himself back from the sinkhole of those thoughts and focuses once more on what's going to be needed for today.

"We should probably start keeping an eye out for scouts of some sort sooner than later.  I'll make regular matrix sweeps.  100m isn't a huge range for optics in this environment, but it's better than nothing.  Would it be possible to encourage some type of obscurement?  Some low cloud cover would be great for us today.  I'm really not familiar with what your spirit friends and such can do.  Speaking of, keeping an eye out for overly curious spirits in the area wouldn't be a bad idea either.  Or other astral snoop types."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-19-15/2010:38>
After lunch, Katsina takes some time to tend to her sword and throwing knives. She sits down and sharpens them with a metal file, a whetstone, and some sandpaper. The camp is filled with rhythmic scraping sounds throughout the early afternoon. Once she is done, she wipes off the blades with a towel, then applies a little oil to each and rubs it in. The sword goes back into its sheathe; the knives disappear into the easy-access pockets in her lined coat.

It's clear that Katsina finds familiar routines to be soothing, that the attention to detail keeps her mind off the things that could go wrong tonight. After she's done with her blade, she turns her attention to dinner. The chickens are already dead and plucked. She pulls out the crops and windpipes, then trims off the necks at the backbone. The feet are cut off at the leg joint, then the tails are nipped off, then a cut is made across the body cavities. Out come the innards: lungs, guts, heart, and other bits that nobody but Doc cares to identify. The necks, feet, livers, and (cleaned) gizzards all end up in a pot, simmering into a stock that must optimistically be intended for tomorrow. You find yourselves hoping for a fate different than these chickens'.

One of the chickens is left raw for Sam; the other two get roasted to a rich golden brown. Dinner goes on the table shortly after Ohanzee finishes his ritual around the obelisk just after sunset. The chickens are served with freshly baked bread and butter that Katsina churned herself, roasted root vegetables (carrots, potatoes, beets), and roasted apples and pears. All of it is delicious and you're left to wonder why a vampire knows how to cook so damn well. Ohanzee correctly identifies the irony of the chef that can't taste her own creations. She's left to sit back and watch everyone else eat. Ace and Ohanzee split one bird while Chino and Doc split the other.

"I'm not a coach and I don't have any advice," she says while everyone else is busy eating, "other than stay alive. Whoever we were, we were talented enough to make ends meet. That's still true. If worse comes to worst, I say bug out.

"I'm going to make two preparations for each of you. I need to trigger the one that heals you and I'll need line of sight to do it. Comm me that you need it and I'll trigger it. They're strong but won't put Humpty Dumpty back together again. If you get shot or cut, let me know. Don't let things get too far out-of-hand.

"The second preparation will make a barrier. Those work just by touching them. The barrier will be either a wall in front of you or a dome around you, whatever you're thinking of when you touch it. The barrier should be about the same strength as ballistic glass. You'll be able to see through it - it will be a bit cloudy - and it will be able to regenerate itself after a few seconds if it's damaged but not destroyed. If there's an avalanche, touch your preparation and make a bubble around yourself. It should give you enough air and space to dig yourself out or to wait for someone else to dig you out. I should make it through an avalanche just fine so if you're stuck, just breathe calmly until I can get you."

She looks around the table at the assembled runners, not knowing what's coming but knowing that this group can give as good as it gets.

After dinner, she skips the dishes. (Better to wait to see if you survive first. If not, Doc can do them.) While Ohanzee comms the initial instructions to Cannon, Katsina begins work on the aforementioned preparations, pulling reagents out of her pockets. Bits of birds' nests and dried frog tongues are ground up into tinctures that become inks which are used to inscribe the items that the team provides. For herself, she uses two throwing knives. She smiles at Ace when he hands her a comb and a bullet.

Is it wrong that I'm happy that he's going to be hidden away from the action? she thinks to herself. That should keep him safer, and give him that much better chance to slot and run if this drek blows up in our faces. She tries not to feel guilty wishing for his safety. It's not that doing so compromises the safety of another. And he can do things from a distance which I cannot. This is the logical thing to do. Before she knows it, the preparations are complete. Unsurprisingly, they are some of the more powerful ones that she has created. She hands Ace the comb, then drops the bullet in the designated pocket with a reminder not to touch it until he needs it.

She complete the rest of the preparations, handing them out with the same instructions. She bids goodbye to Doc, squeezing his hand and saying that she'll see him soon. As the RV rumbles out of camp, Katsina  hugs Ace and gives him a peck on the cheek (going so far as to remove her mask to do so) before he takes a sleeping bag and some space blankets off into the forest to bury himself in the snow. After that she retires to a tent to meditate and pray for a couple hours. When she emerges, she no longer looks like a young Hopi maiden. Instead, she has reverted to her original look: black lined coat, black pants, black boots, black gloves, and black mask with a white Wiccan symbol on it.


Hecate, be with us, Katsina prays.

"Illeana, you are precisely where you must be to do what you must do," the Goddess reassures her.

Illeana bows her head and figures she can die - or live - happily, knowing that.


"Doc made it to Grand Junction and Cannon is in Rifle," Ohanzee announces. "Twenty minutes."

Katsina nods and takes her position behind Ohanzee.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-20-15/2052:57>
Ohanzee has barely made his announcement when everyone hears vehicles approaching, including the telltale whine of snowmobiles. Everyone exchanges a look: it's far too soon to be Cannon unless Cannon was already 15 minutes up the road from Rifle. That doesn't make sense.

Sam hustles to get into position but doesn't have time to bury himself in the snow like Ace. Ohanzee grabs the Fly-Spy and Flying Eye drones. Activating them, he makes sure they are slaved to Doc's PAN before tossing them up in the sky. Their feeds come online as they begin to circle the campsite.

The clouds have dispersed and the sky is perfectly clear. The moon hasn't risen and won't for another hour and a half. There's no ambient light other than starlight. The wind is perfectly still. It's a couple degrees above freezing.

<<@Team [Doc] I've got incoming. You ready?>>

Ohanzee takes point with Katsina, Chino, and Bear in a diamond formation behind him. Ace is buried in the snow opposite of the group, trying to be behind the new arrivals. Sam is in the trees a bit to the east.

A GMC Bulldog rumbles up the snowy road, following the tracks left by the Prometheus. Two snowmobiles accompany it, one on each side. A troll drives each snowmobile. Sam's eyes start playing tricks on him; eventually he realizes that what he's seeing on the astral doesn't line up with what he's seeing in the meat world.

Sam activates his micro-transceiver: "There's a second person on each snowmobile, behind the trolls. Chameleon suit, thermal dampening. Smaller, like a human or an elf. Looks like they're trying to use the trolls to block LOS on the riders. Smart."

Chino checks out the vehicles. "Van looks modified. Not off-the-lot. Guessing that's ballistic glass. Those snowmobiles look rented for the occasion. How do you think they knew they would need them? Ain't nobody renting snowmobiles this late at night."

The headlights of the Bulldog fall on Ohanzee and his backup. The van stops about 20 meters away and kills its engine and headlights, plunging the scene back into darkness. The two snowmobiles peel off to guard the flanks, one to the east and one to the west. The one to the east is not far from Sam. They shut off their engines and things are much quieter.

There are metal bugs in the sky, Bear reports to Ohanzee.

Yes, yes, I know. I put them there, Ohanzee responds.

Katsina murmurs, "We have a buzz above us. I'm guessing rotodrones."

Ace and Sam try to look up but the trees block their line of sight. Chino glances up, his low-light vision making it easier to work with starlight. He mutters,  "Yeah, I see them. Two, way up there. Maybe 125 meters. Assault rifles on the weapon mounts. Look like Ares Alphas from here."

On the flanks, the trolls get off the snowmobiles and set up a perimeter. They are carrying large weapons.

"Ares Antioch-2s," Ace whispers over his micro-transceiver. "Grenade launchers."

<<@Team [Sam] Switching to text since these guys are close. The little guy closest to me has an assault rifle. I can't see the left flank because the van is blocking my LOS.>>

The driver's door of the van opens. There are other dark shapes in the van but they don't move to exit. A troll steps out of the van and it's... Sam.

A wave of shock ripples through the group. Everyone has to consciously avoid doing a double-take to Sam's hiding place so as to not reveal his location.

<<@Team [Katsina] He's dual-natured!>>

Ohanzee assenses the troll. "It's a spirit!" he says less-than-subtly.

Chino activates his qi focus and does the same. "A hybrid form spirit! A spirit inhabiting the troll! But, like, a spirit of Sam!"

Behind Ohanzee, Bear growls. Sam's mind reels. The troll in front of him would be his twin, prior to his Infection. But this version is dual-natured, like the others said, which Sam feels quite certain he was not.

"Hoi, chummers. Miss me?" the troll laughs.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-21-15/0104:01>
"What, don't recognize your old pal Rozkhi?" the troll asks semi-rhetorically. He closes the driver's side door of the Bulldog and rests an Ares Alpha over his shoulder. He steps in front of the van, maybe 15 meters in front of Ohanzee.

"No, I guess you wouldn't," he says to the stunned silence. "Things have been pretty confusing for you the last few days, huh? Trust me, you're not alone."

He raises the hand not carrying the Alpha and makes a strange one-hand clapping gesture. "Come on out, boys," he says.

Several astral forms emerge from the van, having been obscured by the Bulldog's body. They manifest behind Sam so that they're visible in the physical world, even if they don't have physical forms. They are the spiritual forms of Doc, Chino, and Ohanzee.

"Say hello to your other selves. Your true selves," the troll named Rozkhi says. It's unclear whether he's speaking to the spirits or to Ohanzee and Chino. "Guess you're wondering what's going on. Well it turns out that artifact of ours" - he points at the magical lodge Ohanzee made, then clicks his tongue - "makes free spirits, leaving the bodies behind. Dunno why you'd want to do that, but maybe the ancients would have said the same thing about cyber, or VR, or going to Mars like we do.

"So, we're back to collect our bodies. Well, maybe not my body. Haven't decided yet. Not sure what you did to it but I look uglier than that hooker Doc Hack brought home weekend after last. Frag, man, what did you do to us? Our face looks like you went bobbing for French fries!" The troll looks around a bit, trying to spot Sam. "I wasn't digging the spirit life so I hitched a ride in this chummer instead," he says, indicating his new body. "Not as good as my old body, but it sounds like neither is my old body."

There's more stunned silence. Other-Chino floats forward a bit. He has some feral traits to him that remind Ohanzee of the beast spirits he summons. "Hey, you. Me. B13. Yeah, you. Keeping in shape? Yeah, good. Ironic, neh? Make a living punching spirits only to become a spirit yourself. Real ironic. Anyway, I'm ready for my meat body back. Can't punch drek in the astral. Flying's wiz, I guess, but it's like freerunning with none of the challenge. And I miss the crunch of bone getting kicked, knamean?"

Spirit-Ohanzee considers his physical self. This spirit is most human-like of the trio, likely being closest to a spirit of man/dwarf. "It's like astrally projecting all the time, I guess," it shrugs. "I'm taking my body back though. Can't have sex in the astral. Well, you can, but it's all emotional-touchy-feely. Feels like drek, really. Ain't got nothing on pumping and dumping a slitch." He gives a knowing wink to himself/Ohanzee.

"Where's my body hehehe?" spirit-Doc asks. He's stooped over and gives off some of the simmering insanity of a fire spirit. "I'm not dead, am I hehehe?"

"That's a good question," Rozkhi says. "Hey! Hacker-who-ain't-Hack!" he calls out. "If there's some 'trixter floating around her, tracking him down! We gotta get Doc Hack's body back!"

He seems to be addressing someone in the van. Doc notices a persona starting to look for him.

"I need my body back hehehe," Doc Hack says. "Can't go VR in the astral hehehe. Can't shoot dudes in the face either hehehe."

"You're still running with this slit?" B13 asks incredulously to his other self, pointing at Katsina. "Man, you were supposed to crease her! She's the reason why we're all in this mess!" Chino remembers the security footage of his other self stomping Katsina in the face after they collided.

"Yeah, de-rezz the joygirl hehehe," Doc Hack giggles. "It's all her fault. De-rezz her right in the face hehehe!"

"Well, I guess they don't remember," Ohanzee interrupts. "And she's probably wondering where her spirit-self is, or the spirit of those other ones, the cyborg and the squeaky. Honest answer: don't know, don't care."

"So we got a little proposition for you," Rozkhi says. "We get our bodies back, you get all your memories back. The catch is: it ain't optional. Now we're packing gel, stick-n-shock, and some gas grenades with a compound that Doc Hack thought up himself. We can do this the easy way or the hard way, but either way we're leaving with our meat."

"And the artifact hehehe," Doc Hack chimes in.

"Yes, and the artifact," Rozkhi nods. "Frag it, you even know what that thing's worth? We're going to be rich!"

He smiles widely and gestures back to the van, inviting you in from the cold.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <10-21-15/1733:27>
<<<@Team [Doc] Well, seems like we found our old personalities!  Or rather they found us.  That's rather odd.  And their timing couldn't be worse.  FWIW, I've no interest in giving up this body to the prior owner.  Wouldn't mind having a talk with him, find out a little more about the whole "It's all her fault" statement.
That said, we've got 3 people in the van.  One rigger and one decker.  Don't know if they've figured out that this particular Sat-link is actually me yet or not, but they know I'm out here and will be ready once I attack.  I'm not quite impetuous enough to start attacking before everyone decides on course of action.
Possibly a stalling action until DIMR and ASPS shows up and we get ourselves a nice little three way stand-off?>>>

Doc continues to observe what's going on around him while drawing as little attention as possible to himself.  He know's they'll find him eventually, but the longer that takes the better.  Specifically he's keeping an eye on the decker.

The prospect of talking to his former self is interesting, even as a foreign personality in this body he should have access to the memories and such of the prior inhabitant but instead those are in the form a free spirit currently threatening the new incarnation of this team.  Learning what happened between the escape from the facility with the artifact and the crash in the bulldog would be invaluable.  After very little thought Doc is perfectly happy to let Doc Hack rot or try and find another host for his body.  He's very happy in this one.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <10-21-15/2021:10>
Sam can taste the bile bubbling up in the back of his throat as the scene unfolds before him. So, this is what Bear meant. He grits his teeth and lines up the sights of his rifle with New Doc's head, holding as steady as he can, waiting for the moment to fire. A voice in the back of his head is SCREAMING at him to just fire now and not wait for the go ahead, but his willpower wins out and he holds himself in check for the time being. I hope you guys come up with something good, and soon.

<<<@Team [Doc] Well, seems like we found our old personalities!  Or rather they found us.  That's rather odd.  And their timing couldn't be worse.  FWIW, I've no interest in giving up this body to the prior owner.  Wouldn't mind having a talk with him, find out a little more about the whole "It's all her fault" statement.
That said, we've got 3 people in the van.  One rigger and one decker.  Don't know if they've figured out that this particular Sat-link is actually me yet or not, but they know I'm out here and will be ready once I attack.  I'm not quite impetuous enough to start attacking before everyone decides on course of action.
Possibly a stalling action until DIMR and ASPS shows up and we get ourselves a nice little three way stand-off?>>>

<<@Team [Uncle Sam] I also have no interest in returning this body to the asshole who used to inhabit it. If we're looking to stall, maybe someone should contact Cannon and let him know his deal is about to get scooped out from under him. Also, the second anyone acts funny, I'm blowing Doc's head clean off his neck.>>

Where in the drek did they get all this jing this fast?
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <10-22-15/1116:11>
It's felt like hours since Ace posted up in his hidey-hole, though he knows he's barely been in position for thirty minutes before he hears the low rumbling of a Bulldog mixed with the higher pitched squeal of two smaller vehicles, ATVs or snowmobiles by the sound of it, though Ace guesses the latter.  Too soon to be Cannon, with Sam still out of position and the rest of the team in what looks like prep mode.  Frag, this is bad.  His initial assessment isn't improved when the vehicles come to a stop fairly close to him, and Sam?! steps out of the Bulldog.

After what passes as an initial "greeting," three wispy forms emerge as well, talking in the voices of his new allies, looking like his new allies, and sounding like they did in the video feeds.  Ace is not prepared for this.  Between the astral forms, the new Sam, and the four figures on the snowmobiles, Ace figures it's going to get hot out here sooner rather than later, so he lines up the reticle of his Lancer on the point where New Sam's neck meets his skull.  Nothing over the subvocal about hitting, so he stays his trigger finger and waits, not daring to speak himself, even at a whisper.

Come on, soldiers, he thinks to himself, echoing some long lost superior, We know how this starts.  Let's make sure it ends our way.

#

There's more stunned silence. Other-Chino floats forward a bit. He has some feral traits to him that remind Ohanzee of the beast spirits he summons. "Hey, you. Me. B13. Yeah, you. Keeping in shape? Yeah, good. Ironic, neh? Make a living punching spirits only to become a spirit yourself. Real ironic. Anyway, I'm ready for my meat body back. Can't punch drek in the astral. Flying's wiz, I guess, but it's like freerunning with none of the challenge. And I miss the crunch of bone getting kicked, knamean?"

"Yeah, I've had a little practice," Chino says with a glint in his eye, "Punching spirits and whatnot."  He gives his neck a good crack by rolling his head, and takes a step forward.  "But I gotta admit, the prospect of kicking my own ass has a certain prurient appeal.  Yo, Sam, aim that thing at your own hoop, wiz?  The shimmery fraggers won't give a fuck-all bout what you're packing."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <10-22-15/1954:51>

Ohanzee tries to keep his cool, and surprisingly he finds that after the events of the last few days, even something as out of the ordinary as this hardly phases him.


<< @Team [Ohanzee] Let's milk them for a little information first before we crush them. We might even be able to delay them for a few minutes and make them fight on two fronts when Canon arrives. Two birds, one stone.>>


"That's an intriguing offer. The prospect of being a free spirit has a certain appeal - near instant travel to anywhere for starters. But as you've no doubt discovered, the downsides are significant. No VR, or other DNI for that matter. I'd be unable to summon spirits -" a look to Ohanzee Prime "That's gotta suck - and without the ability to materialize at will..." he trails off. "But, I suppose it beats dying. So, how does it work - what's the ritual? A little hocus-pocus and we can jump out of these meat suits and tag you guys in. As nice as this one is, I'm pretty sure I could find better."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-22-15/2120:26>
Rozkhi and Ohanzee Prime exchange a glance. Rozkhi looks bemused.

"So you're the chatty one in this life too, neh?" Rozkhi says with a smirk. "The ritual ain't much. It takes a few days but you'll be asleep for it. You don't have to do anything."

"You'll wake up with all of your memories back," Ohanzee Prime says, leaning forward eagerly.

Chino activates his qi foci. The tattoos around his eyes glow as his senses open while the tattoos on his hands and feet turn into claws on the astral. B13 scowls.

"I see what you did there. What I did there," B13 says as he postures himself astrally to the challenge as he would physically. "You're playing with my toys, and Imma takin em back one way or the other. It's just like Ace Holt always says: aut viam inveniam aut faciam."

The rest of the spirits see Chino's action too. Rozkhi tsks. "Быть по сему." He shrugs and readies his Alpha. "Имейте это ваш путь."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-23-15/1812:47>
Katsina can see which direction things are going. With a quick snap of her wrist her claymore is out and at the ready. She knows the presence of the weapon focus will decrease the chances of defusing the situation peacefully, but Chino's activation of his qi foci has already provoked the spirits.

How crazy is this? she thinks to herself, her mind racing with what sort of colossal power would have been required to create an obelisk that could make free spirits out of people. Her own expertise can only scratch at the notion. Her respect and admiration for the ancients grows.

The spirits' offer had made Katsina unconsciously hold her breath. Now that it looks like the bargain is being rejected, she exhales. She wasn't sure how eagerly Blue Team was to get their memories back... if the existing members of Blue Team would even be "back". I'm guessing that the spirits would override the new personalities, she thinks, uncertain but not encouraged by what little she knows about Inhabitation spirits. And if the spirits got their bodies back, that wouldn't bode well for Ace or I. It's clear we were at odds with Blue Team during the run and it doesn't look like those animosities have disappeared for the spirits.

So Ace, APB, and I must have created spirits too. I wonder what became of them. Did they fight the spirits of Blue Team? Did they run off? Are they still looking for us? Questions that would have to wait for another day, or at least another hour when she wasn't being confronted by several antagonistic spirits alongside men with assault rifles and grenade launchers.

She spins her sword in her hands, getting ready. Tactically, the situation is complex. Ohanzee's lodge is providing a mana barrier that will help keep the spirits at bay, but it won't do anything for the bullets and grenades soon to come their way. She wonders if it's worth it to rush forward, to give up the protection of the lodge in favor of taking the battle to the enemy.

She opens her mouth to say something clever to Rozkhi but all she can manage on short notice is, "Hey, chummer, you look ready for trouble. If the price is right, we might wanna buy a sample." She shoots a wink to complete the taunt, then remembers that they probably couldn't see it behind her mask. Frag it!
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <10-24-15/0156:10>
<< @Team [Ohanzee] Well, that deteriorated quickly. So much for delaying them.>>


Ohanzee focused on the astral realm, on the lookout for the telltale signs of directed magic, ready to disrupt any spells that might be directed against them. But the uneasy tension held for a second, then another, a dam ready to burst at any moment, but stayed as the pressure built. Ohanzee reached out to Bear, calling on the one favor the spirit had agreed to, and asking him to fight along side his team in the coming skirmish.


Ohanzee had fought hard for that one service. At first he had sought Wolf, knowing that there were good odds of a fight, which Wolf would enjoy. But Wolf refused for inscrutable reasons of his own, and so Ohanzee called to Bear. Bear was less bloodthirsty, and only caved to the shaman because of the spirit's protective nature. Ohanzee wasn't sure what spirit he could call to provide assistance when Canon showed up - if they were still alive for that.


One thing at a time...


Bear, the fight is imminent. I will need your assistance.

You shall have it, shaman.


Bear, wise and ancient, would know best how to use his gifts in the coming fight, and so Ohanzee remained silent on the specifics. The summoner-spirit link informed the spirit as to what Ohanzee planned to do once things started, and so it could decide whether to concentrate efforts or sow disruption in the enemy ranks by harassing others.


Ohanzee also knew that this manifestation of Bear, powerful for a spirit, was a vital asset. Ohanzee', as he'd taken to thinking of his manifesting alter ego, couldn't do much on the physical plane without a physical form, but he could fight the spirit and attempt to banish it on the astral. If that happened, it could severely reduce his team's odds of surviving. As much as he wanted to simply fireball the van, Ohanzee' had to go first. Likely Bear understood this as well, but any of the other Free Spirits could pose a problem for him as well.


Bear seemed to realize that he would be of more use on the astral side of things in the early fight and shed his manifested form - one less source of damage when the shooting started, which to Ohanzee's horror happened immediately after Bear's shift.


In an all too familiar pattern, the world slowed. He thought about dropping his astral sight in order to reduce the risk to him on multiple fronts, but he would need it if he were to help dispatch his doppelganger. And besides, as slow as the world seemed, Ohanzee was frozen in it as guns barked and magic flew. He could see everything clearly, knew he should do something - especially use the physical barrier that Katsina had provided him - but the only muscle that moved was his heart, beating a hundred times a minute.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <10-26-15/1443:51>
Doc watches as their old selves almost instantly turn aggressive.  So much for the "easy way" option.  They probably weren't going there anyway.  Just as this is happening Doc notices an attack coming his way in the matrix.  The little bastard didn't fall for his "hide in plain sight" trick and tried to sleaze a mark on him!  Luckily his firewall is keyed up and this decker now has a sexy little caduceus tucked into their icon.

Snarling at the opposing persona, Doc keys his configurator and switches form stealth/defense mode into crush all metahumans mode.  As the wrapper program stops running what looked like another satellite uplink falls away and is replaced by a 'roided out version of Doc's faceless medic persona.  He quickly pulls out a scalpel and simply attempts to bury it as deeply into this deckers eye as possible.  All semblance of subtlety thrown to the side.

The cossack sees the hulking icon of Doc charging and attempts to dance away while bolstering his firewall.  His precautions are for naught as Doc's scalpel finds its target and drives directly into the decker's eye socket.  His attack was so strong his entire forearm plunges into the persona's icon ripping the opposing decker from the matrix forcefully.  Probably destroying the deck in the meat in the process.

Doc and his agent quickly start looking for the rigger to take out next.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-26-15/1934:56>
In the Matrix, Doc is busy neutering and dismissing a Cossack. Once Doc is done, the decker sits up and projectile vomits in the van before collapsing back with blood dripping out of their nose and ears.

In the van, this is a clear signal that things have begun. A summoned spirit - a mounted Hessian - leaps out of the van on the astral and charges the mana barrier of Ohanzee's magical lodge. The Hessian, armed with a lance, gallops toward the barrier and smashes into it. The barrier holds, but Chino, Katsina, and Bear can see its structure weakening and wavering.

Katsina knows the mana barrier won't stop a grenade or suppressive fire, and Rozkhi looks capable of either. He's too far to reach, she thinks on the fly, other than maybe just slamming into him. Knock his weapon out of his hands with a knife? No, let's tie him up.

Raising her claymore, the vampire charges forward. She can only cover half the distance to the troll, so she casts while she runs. It's a powerful casting, fueled by essence drained who-knows-when from who-knows-who. The life force of that forgotten victim (or donor) channels itself through her, binding the troll with rings of astral energy that cinch around him like hoops of steel. Rozkhi tries to move his arms but cannot; in fact, it's all he can do not to topple over.

Behind her mask, Katsina grins, her feral nature unleashed. A spell comes sliding toward her from inside the van, but she redirects it into the forest night with by jamming the mana in front of her to deflect the spell to the side. Doc Hack, the cackling imp, descends upon her on the astral, but she swats him aside as easily as she did the spell. She makes a beeline for Rozkhi, raising her sword to strike.

In front of Sam, the smaller man wearing the chameleon suit raises his assault rifle and fires a mini-grenade toward Ohanzee and Chino. The shot is precise and lands neatly between the dwarf and the ork a fraction of a second before exploding. The troll in front of Sam - slower than the smaller man, and more lumbering - keeps watch on the perimeter, letting the others handle the meet while he keeps an eye on the surrounding forest.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <10-27-15/1629:36>
These spirits smell ... wrong, Bear thought to himself, offended by their very presence. Time passes differently in the various islands of the astral sea, and consequently the denizens of these worlds perceive it differently still. But Bear was certain that it was long ago that he encountered something similar, and the repercussions had caused the whole of creation to shudder. Bear was a protector, and usually slow to anger, but the familiar red tinge of rage colored his aura and he found himself hoping for battle - a desire he had not felt in a very long time.


He did not have to wait long. The meeting was quick to deteriorate, and when the shaman who had called him invoked the terms of the pact they had agreed to, Bear was only too happy to oblige. Quickly, he shed the cumbersome material form he had worn to interact with the dull creatures of this world - most appeared only as shadows in the True realm - and prepared himself to strike fast and true against these abominations - half-manufactured things that had no right to be.


And no sooner had his material form evaporated into ectoplasmic mist than the others began attacking. He charged headlong into the spirit that mimicked the one who had called him - Ohanzee; the Shadow. Names had power in the astral world because they were fundamental to the being of an astral entity. The beings of this Earth discussed formulae - arcane symbols that describe the basis of a spirit, similar to what these beings referred to as DNA - as if it was some sort of recipe, but among the entities that make the astral realm their home, these were True Names, and knowing them meant that you knew the being to which that name belonged at the most fundamental level. Sprits rarely bothered to know the names of their summoners - the words that the Awakened of Earth used to name themselves were meaningless. But words - concepts really - such as summoner or shaman or dwarf were all small parts of the summoner's True Name, and the spirits learned these, as well as their summoner's astral signature. These had meaning.


Whatever process had created this spirit had been informed to some degree by the victim's perception of himself. The name, meaningless when describing the being of flesh that had summoned him, was a lynchpin in the True Name of the spirit that took on it's likeness. Ohanzee, Shadow. Bear seized upon this thread and pulled. The artificial spirit cried out in agony as it's very structure began to unravel, barely clinging to its corrupt existence. Bear smiled inwardly at his success, setting aside his revulsion for the taint that the other spirit's guts left upon him.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <10-28-15/1720:07>
Hearing the empty hollow thunk of a grenade launcher, Chino rushes forward, charging the troll to his right.  Through his astral vision, Chino sees the tattoos on his arms glowing menacingly, and he can feel the mana coalescing into his "claws,"  as he locks eyes with his quarry, daring the troll to hold his gaze.  When his spirit version descends on him in the astral, its own claws bright and wretched, Chino pumps his legs to the left, and comes down in a slight crouch, the satisfying sound of compacting snow beneath his feet.  Two, maybe three more steps before he can leap into his flying kick, leaving B 13 in the haze behind him.  Come on, chummer.  Let's see whatcha got.

#

When it went hot, it went hot fast.  First the sound of a grenade launcher, then the near-blinding light and hard pop of a flashbang.  From appearances, Ace's team is unfazed, and a roar of gunfire sounds.  Through his smartlink reticle, Ace holds to his plan, targeting the one that looks like Sam, the only "them" in the flesh.  Through his thermo, the form is darkened and hard to track, but then it freezes up, the Ares Alpha halfway between shouldered and pointing at a charging Katsina.  He zeroes in on where the troll's massive skull meets his neck.  Severing the C3 vertebrae results in limited head and muscle movement, with complete paralysis of the arms, body, and legs.  The respiratory system is compromised, resulting in an inability to breathe due to the lack of control of the chest muscles and diaphragm.

Ace prepares to give the fire command when not-Sam lunges forward, suddenly moving again, and moving quickly.  Ace fights to urge to fire off a quick shot, but even a laser beam to the shoulder might not slow him down, and the damned troll's head is probably thick enough to take a shot to the upper skull and keep pushing forward.  Ace can feel the machine pumping his blood -- and other fluids -- increase, an instantaneous response to the increased adrenaline in his blood, and now his reticle is bouncing as not-Sam levels the Alpha against his support arm, the rifle looking almost comically small but no less deadly as the laser site lines up in the center of the Masked Woman's Pentagram mask.  Don't frag this up, Ace.  Take the right shot, but take it fucking fast now, already.

Ace overrides his mechanic heart, slowing it temporarily.  Thump, thump, thump . . thump . . . thump . . . thump  A full-auto burst crackles in the night air, the troll's faint thermo form holds steady as his assault rifle finds his shoulder, thump . . . . thump almost lined up now, the trolls laser site holds steady, thump Ace finds the C3, or where it should be, thump he pulls a long exhale of breath short, finds the space between "heart" beats, thump . . . .


<<Instigator: Command Prompt:>>
<<Fire>>

There's no sound, but a brief flash of light compromises Ace's position.  Not twenty meters in front of him, the troll, the one who isn't Sam, the one called Rozkhi, pitches forward, his chin pushed low from the impact, his Alpha dropping and firing once into the snow a moment before the troll impacts, any sound lost in the chaos of the gunfight.

Katsina stands, still rushing forward, looking unhurt, Thank Ghost.

<<Instigator: Command Prompt:>>
<<Boot: Hermes Ikon //Running Silent//>>
<<Slaved Device: Smartlink System [External]>>
<<Slaved Device: Smartlink System EX Shocker>>
<<Slaved Device: Smartlink System Ares Lightfire 70>>
<<Slaved Device: Smartlink System Ares Crusader 2>>
<<Slaved Device Instigator Hydraulic Jacks>>
<<. . .

Ace pushes the booting protocols out of his vision, and prepares his next move.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <10-28-15/2219:02>
"Yo, Sam, aim that thing at your own hoop, wiz?  The shimmery fraggers won't give a fuck-all bout what you're packing."

Oh yeah. Dammit! His subconscious mind goes immediately to the second best target he can find; the van. Unfortunately, the Pioneer isn't the best weapon for this target, so he drops it in front of him, confident that the sling will bring it with him when he needs get up. In a few moments, the Xm30 is in his hands again, but a few moments is all it takes for his mind to start working. Why did I go straight for Doc? Am I afraid of him? He instantly realizes that he is, and feels a bit foolish for letting his emotions influence his tactics in combat. It must be because of that damn BTL. That's all the time he has before the rifle is in his hands and ready to fire, but things have unfolded a bit during the time he wasted switching out weapons. The little keeb in the chameleon suit has started lobbing nades around and his big friend looks like he's going to start any second. With barely a thought, he's opened up his little death machine and let it roar it's hatred forth directly at the pair. Surprisingly, neither of them are caught off guard by this, and they both step away from the snowmobile in opposite directions and hunker down near the ground just in time. The little one keeps low better than his friend and avoids all the lead entirely, but the troll is just too damn big. From Sam's angle, it looks like he took three, maybe four rounds, and from the sheer volume of dark, warm, delicious blood seeping into the snow beneath him, Sam can tell he's hurt pretty bad.

Not bad enough to keep him from plunking off a pill that looks like it's going to land smack dab in front of Sam's face though. Fuck you and your flashbangs. Confident in the layers of protection keeping from harm, he doesn't even blink as the grenade rolls through the air toward him. Instead, he's lining up a shot of his own, trying to get that Troll's throat right in the center of the scope. Suddenly, a volley of bullets from above him! He barely has time to think Dammit! Drones!" as he abandons his shot and rolls to the right as fast as he can. His thick hide and thicker armor stops most of the burst, but one of the rounds catches him square in his unprotected throat while he's face up for a moment in mid-roll. He barely registers the hit as he comes to a halt face-up, now lining up a shot on the drone, hovering above him.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <10-28-15/2251:51>
He expected bullets, but almost jumped out of his immaculately tailored suit when the dull whump of the grenade launcher sent a large object hurtling toward him at the speed of a Major League fast pitch, only seemingly slow due to the arc needed to drop it on the ground at Ohanzee's feet. The indecision that plagued him, keeping him frozen, was instantly overcome by blind reflex as he half-leapt, half-ran from where he assumed the grenade would end up, but despite his magically enhanced reflexes, his short legs simply could not get him entirely out of the blast. The light and sound disoriented him, but momentum carried him forward until that voice in his head that he had learned to listen to screamed at him to stop. With great effort, he regained his footing and came to an abrupt halt, almost falling over. The smaller meta in the chameleon suit let fly with his assault rifle, leading his shot. He's completely caught unprepared for Ohanzee to suddenly stop, and the shots walk neatly upon Ohanzee's previous course, finding only air.


He is still pondering the closeness of that close call when the mana barrier formed from his lodge finally gives under the assault of his alter-ego. Or was he the alter-ego? No matter. The loss of the barrier would be a problem until it reconstituted itself in a few long seconds. As much as he wanted to toss a fireball into the van, he'd leave that to Sam and Ace. With such an array of astral only targets, he and Kat and Chino had to focus on them since the others could not. Chino seemed to have Chino' - B23 - handled, Bear was handling O' quite handily, Doc' - Hack - was not as threatening as the spirit that had helped tear down his barrier, and Ohanzee could not attack the mage in the van from where he was, though he sure hoped that a nice explosive payload would remove him as a threat sooner than later. So, that left that spirit.


Let's see the nature of your contract with your summoner. Ohanzee reached out with his magic and sought to sever the connection that bound the spirit to this world.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-29-15/0120:03>
Katsina is charging forward, staring claymores at Rozkhi. Her claymore is low and behind her in the rear stance, as she prepares to stop just in front of Rozkhi and let her tremendous momentum carry the sword up and into the troll. She zeroes in on where the troll's massive skull meets his neck. If I severe the C3 vertebrae it will result in limited head and muscle movement, with complete paralysis of the arms, body, and legs. The respiratory system will be compromised, resulting in his inability to breathe due to the lack of control of the chest muscles and diaphragm, leading to a fatal case of deadness.

There's a flash of light directly opposite her which is absolutely blinding on the thermographic. Astrally, she can see the hole in Rozkhi where his C3 vertebrae used to be. The giant troll pitches forward, faceplanting into the snow and sending up a plume of ice crystals. Despite the grievous wound, she can see that the spirit has not left the troll's body. Whatever magic it used to possess the vessel is keeping it assembled and functional, if only for a bit longer.

All around her, there's the BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRT of automatic gunfire, followed by the deep WHOOMPs of flash-bangs detonating. One goes off at Chino's feet several meters to the right and she can feel the concussion wave wash over her. It blows her lined coat sideways, in what might appear to be cinematic flapping in the wind but is actually a violent attack. Behind her, a line of bullets chases Ohanzee. She can hear them but can't see what they've done. Ohanzee is the link to Bear, and Bear is a powerful ally helping to keep this fight from turning into a giant mismatch. Ohanzee can take care of himself, she tries to reassure herself as her rapid footfalls take her ever farther away form him.

To her left, Sam is riddling a troll with armor-piercing bullets. The fan is wide but so is the troll, who eats several of the rounds. One of them catches his arm in the bicep. Judging by the spray of blood, odds are good that the brachial artery was nicked. Trolls have a lot of blood and it takes ages to bleed out, but this one is done for without medical attention. Not that you would know it by looking at him. The troll responds with a primal, feral scream that suggests a major influx of mana or combat stimulants or both. Raising his Ares Antioch-2, the troll fires a flash-bang squarely into Sam. The grenade pops with a deep BANG that does little more than dust the snow off Sam's shoulders. A hail of gunfire rains down on Sam from on high, striking him squarely around the neck and shoulders. Katsina can't tell how badly he's been hit - wonders if Sam even knows how badly he's been hit, given his damage compensators - and hopes he remembers the preparation she gave him.

To her right, something similar is happening to Ace. A line of fire walks its way up to him. Seeing it coming, the supersoldier bursts out of his nest and rolls to the side to avoid the worst of it. Ace and Chino can lock down that flank, she thinks. I need to take care of the spirits and the van. She stares at the van, wishing she had taken one of the grenades. I could jump up on the roof, open it like a tin can with my sword, drop the grenade in. The thought pleases her, but for now it's impossible. No grenade, no chunky salsa. Salsa. I wonder if I liked salsa... before. I wonder if I ever had it.

She shakes her head, trying to refocus. I need Ohanzee to teach me Fireball. She continues her sprint through the snow.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <10-29-15/1702:15>
Having dispatched the decker with ease, Doc turns his attention to the rigger that's currently trying to light up Ace.  Not being the subtle sort, he queues up three caducei and attempts to stick all three at once on the slitch. 
Obviously the rigger got the heads-up that his partner was gone and goes on the defensive.  The punk is able to swat away all three of Doc's MARKs. None of that drek code came back at Doc, so the attack ended up being simply a no-risk:high-reward action instead of the usual high-risk:high-reward.  And he distracted the zero from doing anything on the meat for a few moments.

Looking around at the matrix view of the field Doc knows he needs to start sending his Agent after some of the devices out here.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <10-29-15/1759:33>
The Hessian rears up. Now that Ohanzee is exposed, the spirit is prepared to ride him down. The horseman moves from a trot to a gallop, the three-beat canter changing to a four-beat gait, bearing directly at Ohanzee with its lance lowered to skewer the dwarf.

Ohanzee continues running, but from the grenades and the bullets kicking up the snow in a neat outline around his feet, not from the Hessian. The dwarf stares down the spirit, then waves his hand in front of it, severing the invisible astral connection between the spirit and its summoner... The horseman leaps over Ohanzee, raising its lance as it lands on the other side of him and rides off into the astral night. Ohanzee watches it go for a fraction of a second, then looks up to find that he's being shot with another grenade.



Katsina charges forward, rapidly debating what to do about Rozkhi.

He's down! No, his weapon is right there. He's still a threat. He got shot with a laser in the spine! You've seen what magic can do, how it can put Humpty Dumpty back together again. Let's not give them the opportunity. But you can't kill a free spirit, not in the physical world at least! Try draining him! Maybe you can suck the Essence right out of the spirit now that it's trapped in this world! ... An interesting idea, but there's no time. That will take minutes, and we only have seconds.

She lifts the giant sword above her head and brings it down on the troll, never breaking stride. Rozkhi sees what is coming and lifts his hand to stop it. The sword slashes downward, through his natural dermal plating, muscle, and bone, until it hits the ground. Rozkhi's hand rests in the snow at an obtuse angle to his arm, the hole in the back of his neck smoldering as the giant collapses into the snow and struggles to breathe.

Katsina rips the sword out of the ground in time to see Doc Hack descending on her in the astral. She sidesteps him easily, her magically enhanced intuition providing her with additional insight to the rookie spirit's approach. The spirit of B13 is still going after Chino while Ohanzee Prime is rapidly being undone by Bear. The center holds; the battle may be won or lost on the flanks, depending on whether Ace and Sam can survive the withering fire being directed at them. She gulps and continues running forward.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <10-29-15/2008:31>
Bear can smell the panic in the "spirit" as it tries desperately to go after the shaman that had summoned Bear, likely hoping that removing him from the fight would also remove Bear, and thus spare it from Bear's ruthless assault. But Bear cannot abide such an affront to the balance of things. Without the link to his summoner, he would be removed from this realm, and that could not be allowed - Bear would see each of these abominations unmade.


He takes advantage of the single minded focus of the other spirit and launches a vicious attack. From the "real" world, a disturbance that might appear as a heat shimmer from a casual glance is all that marks the disruption of the erstwhile spirit, née shaman.


Bear takes a moment to savor his victory, ignoring the bright flashes of emotion that erupt around him as the battle rages on in the material world and lazily surveying the progress of the fight on the astral.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <11-01-15/0155:50>
One still moment as the snowflakes tumble from the treebranches above him. One still moment between breaths, between heartbeats, between moments. One still moment to line up the bulbous form of the gel spewing little hoverdrone above him and... -POP!-

With a spark, a dull 'thwoo woo woo', and bit of flame from the rear, Sam can see the drone through his scope starting to rapidly lose altitude. Without any conscious thought guiding his movements, he rolls into a crouching position behind a tree and prepares to raise his weapon again and lay down whoever is before him. In the half a split second it takes for him to regain his bearings though, he can hear a blood curdling scream coming from the wounded troll growing louder and closer. The bastard has dropped his weapon and is charging Sam unarmed! I must have really hurt this guy, he barely has time to think before the monster is on top of him, foaming at the mouth and howling like a banshee as he brings one massive fist down on the left side of Sam's titanium laced head like a jackhammer. The massive russian can't feel any pain, but he can see the blood from the hit and he knows that his foe must have some kind of bone lacing. No way you could have hit me that hard with just meat. DAMN! Gonna to make it harder to eat you. He's still spinning a bit from the force of the blow, and is a neuron away from sending the signal to his fingers to drop his weapon and spin back around with a wicked claw to tear into this massive chunk of meat for a feast when a line of green text pops up in his corner of his frosty smart-goggles.

<<Sam, a grenade!>>

The beast inside him SCREAMS as loud as anything he's ever heard and it terrifies him to his reinforced bones. As much fear as Sam may harbor for the nasty thing that used to inhabit his body, he has far more for the hungry demon currently residing in his soul. He fears what he may become if it isn't satiated. But Uncle Sam is nothing if not a tower of self-control. Dammit! No more fear! If the team neads a nade, they get one. In defiance of everything he believes to be rational, he stops his spin midway, coming to rest on one knee with his back to the screaming madman trying to pummel him into dust. He raises no defense against his attacker who grabs him from behind, instead using the flicker of time he's got before the blows start landing to line up a shot for the broken windshield of the van. He gives the mental order to fire, the grenade set to detonate on impact.

It looks to him like a good shot, but he may not see how it worked out, as the savage creature behind him pops its jaw open with a scream and prepares to chomp into Sam's spiny corrosive flesh.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <11-01-15/0145:14>
The tree line is rapidly approaching and Ohanzee is pushing his stocky legs for all they are worth. I'm going to make it!


But the inner voice that the bound magic provides pipes up again - "duck!" Ohanzee dives for the snow, but the shooter has learned from his last attempt - he sprays the whole area around Ohanzee, preferring to clip him with one shot rather than risk missing him in hopes of getting multiple bullets to find their mark. He feels a sharp pain between his shoulder blades, then hits the snow harder than he had intended. The pain spreads throughout his chest and he can't breathe as his world begins to darken. Damn, it feels like I'm dying! He can't believe it is only a gel round.


At the last moment he's pulled back from the brink of unconsciousness by a warm fire in his chest, distinct from the pain that the gel round had caused. He still feels paralyzed, but he can breathe, and the darkness recedes, revealing the slightly less black of the thermographically inert snow his face has buried itself in. After what feels like forever, but is only maybe a second, he can feel his extremities again, and realizes that he can, in fact, move.


Do I even want to get up? Maybe I can play dead while I rest up a bit. But a different voice in his head makes it clear that that would not be wise. <<Move to cover. Protect the Host>> The words themselves are alien, but he understands them nonetheless, and the message is clear. Get up, keep moving.


He'd have to tell Doc about this when the fight was over - if they survived. He had a feeling that the nanites in his system were taking a more active role in his affairs. Then he began to wonder if this had already happened with Doc, with his more progressed infection, and that way lay madness - or at least distrust. He terminated that line of thought - or was it the nanites again?


-


Bear feels the tether between him and his summoner weaken and nearly snap. NO! These foul corruptions of Essence must be put down - I must see this through! But then the link reasserts itself, keeping Bear here in this world. He realizes that while the events in the material world were irrelevant to him, they had apparently been causing his summoner significant hardship. The metahuman was hanging on by a thread, and if Bear were to finish the task set before him, he had to protect this shaman from threats in both realms.


With a growl, starting on the astral and continuing as he gathers the ectoplasm around him, he again forms in the material realm, a massive 8 foot tall brown bear staring down at the small creature that had nearly succeeded in laying his summoner low. The growl, now audible to the un-Awakened, culminates in a roar as Bear announces his presence to the mundane occupants of the forest.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <11-02-15/0207:51>
Katsina darts forward, hoping that running on snow and ice with a claymore isn't a recipe for disaster. There's automatic fire all around her but she can't spare a moment to find out who is shooting whom. Her attention is focused on the van ahead. There's a magician casting spells and summoning spirits in the front seat, making the astral feel rather crowded. Katsina is aware that she could be quickly overwhelmed, especially if the flanks falter, so she decides to go straight for the source.

She springs onto the hood of the van and throws all her momentum into piercing the windshield with her sword. The layered polycarbonate gives way beneath the tip of the blade but doesn't shatter. Katsina twists her sword and uses it as a lever. In conjunction with her magically augmented strength, it's enough to rip out the windshield as if she were using a crowbar. She flings the broken windshield to the side.

<<@Team [Katsina] Sam, a grenade!>> she pleads, uncertain of whether he's in a position to help or if the automatic gunfire she keeps hearing has cut him down.

She's very exposed on the hood of the van. The enemy magician - a black-bearded fellow with Central Asian features - looks upset by her appearance or her proximity or both. He points at her, sending a summoned spirit rocketing out of the astral. It's a chariot with heavy wheels that Katsina barely ducks before it thunders overhead. It clips her head on its way out and she can feel the dull ache reverberate through her head. The magician follows with a heavy spell, which Katsina jams with every ounce of strength she has in her. Clogging the mana robs the spell of much of its force but Katsina can still feel it tightening uncomfortably around her lungs as she chokes for breath.

There's a BLOOP from the treeline. Katsina's combat sense is raging at her to jump, roll, anything, but all she can manage to do before the grenade goes off is to turn her head. The explosion goes off directly in front of her, hot shards ripping through the magician's face and skull and into his prefrontal cortex. The man dies instantly, his face looking like the aftermath of shotgun blast.

In the trees, Sam does his best to ignore the snarling, snapping troll trying to take a piece out of him. Sam feels Bear's approval as he swings his XM30 up and centers his smartlink reticle over the missing windshield of the van. He mentally triggers the grenade just as the troll chomps down on his clavicle with titanium jaws.

>> HK XM30 Assault Rifle
>> Fragmentation Grenades
>> Rounds remaining: 1 of 6

Sam sees the grenade explode in Katsina's face. She turns her head at the last second, her ballistic mask deflecting the fragments headed for her brain. Sam is almost positive he sees a piece of shrapnel tear out a large chunk of her throat, and the jet of blood he sees on the snow confirms that something grave has happened. Yet she stands there, motionless and unconcerned, not even staggered by the blast that ripped the man in front of her to shreds. He tries to see if he's killed Mask (at her own request) but he's immediately distracted by the troll biting his collarbone.

Sam can feel the troll's teeth push through his armor and then sink into his dermal plating, then through that and then onto bone. There's no pain, no fragging pain at all, but Sam knows that he's missing a chunk of his collarbone. The thought infuriates him as he turns his attention to his assailant.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <11-02-15/1124:21>
Two, maybe three steps before Chino can launch into a kick.  He prepares to flex is right leg back, feels a tingling in his muscles at the sweet memory of snapping his leg forward, holding eyes with the troll and imagining his foot coming into contact with the troll's jaw as he whips his momentum through, but then B 13 is on top of him in the astral again.  Fraggin fast too!  He'd underestimated "himself," and now the spectral double is clawing through his essence in an effort to knock the big troll unconscious.  Chino steels himself against the blow and disperses the worst of the damage in the mana surrounding him, but he's still winded.

"Eh, fuck you, me," Chino says astrally before closing his third eye and focusing on the meat world around him.  Unfortunately, the attack and momentary pause gives Chino's quarry an opportunity to strike.  Closing distance, the troll swings his grenade launcher in a wide arc upward toward Chino's jaw.  The ork rights himself, and takes a small step back.  The butt of the grenade launcher sails past him harmlessly, and the troll continues to close the distance, preparing another swing.

#

Ace's commlink comes online just in time to receive:

<<@Team [Katsina] Sam, a grenade!>>

He had tracked her rushing up to the van, and peeling the windshield off like the lid of a tin of Soy Weenies, but he couldn't believe what she was asking for.    His heart sank as he heard the whistling of the grenade over the din of the fight, and then it stopped when the explosion rocked the Bulldog and threw Katsina's head back, briefly illuminating her body and the spurts of blood issuing from her throat.

No!  What were you thinking?! 
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <11-02-15/1359:28>
Sam's perfectly placed grenade goes off in Katsina's face and she feels her carotid artery fly away with a jagged piece of shrapnel. The pain is searing and she is almost immediately light-headed. For a second she is legitimately worried that her spine might be severed, but then there is a rush of cooling magic - or maybe that's just the icy wind on her exposed windpipe - as her neck knits itself back together in the span of a heartbeat.

She swishes her sword, then looks down at herself. Her lined coat is a pincushion of fragments, as are her hands. Her skin spits out the metal in a steady rain of pellets as the wounds seal themselves shut. In the pockmarks of her gloves she can see exposed bits of white skin, fresh and new as the surrounding snow.

In the meat world, Katsina isn't afraid of much, including grenades. The exception to that is Chino, who kicks like a freight train and whose slicing blows cut her deeply. While Katsina is fully aware that B13 lacks a material body, her wariness of Chino extends into the astral realm and labels B13 as her biggest threat. She pirouettes and lashes out with her sword, the physical motion largely unnecessary other than to focus the astral attack of her willpower onto the beastly spirit. Her sword focuses her fear and contempt, cutting deeply into the spirit as it screams.

Katsina stares down Doc Hack and B13, daring them to reengage.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <11-02-15/1404:35>
Doc knows he rocked the RCC pretty well on his last attack and sees an opportunity to close the deal.  Not worrying about MARKs or permissions, he just slots some vicious code and dives straight back at the rigger.  The slitch sees another attack coming and tries to brace for it, but Doc put everything he had into this second attack.  Doc was just too fast for him, and his scalpel slices through his opponents avatar dumping him unceremoniously back into the meat.

He looks at the time and sees that while it's felt like hours, not even 5 minutes have passed since the unexpected company showed up.  "I hope we don't get fragged by ASPS/DIMR when they show up.  I've a feeling we are going to be the worse for wear after this scuff up."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <11-02-15/1405:34>
A moment later, the bleeding stops, and Katsina swirls around, thrusting her sword forward at . . . no one in particular?  Ace figures it must be some woo drek, and peers back down his smartlink reticle, sweeping the rifle to his left at the troll who's recovering from his missed shot against Chino.  Ace aims center mass, and lets another laser beam fly, striking his target solidly before he even sees it coming.  The troll is staggered, but still up.  Hoping Chino can finish the job, Ace comms the team before sweeping his Lancer toward the troll's much smaller companion for a follow-up shot.

<<@Team [Ace] Online.>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <11-04-15/1919:29>
The tree-line wavered in and out of focus as Ohanzee willed his body to get up - get UP! - and trundle toward it as quickly as it could. Blessedly, the magically enhanced voice in his head was silent; not telling him to duck or dodge or - perhaps worst of all - stop.


Eventually, he was there, and before even coming to a stop he followed the instructions Katsina had given him and activated her lent magic to call forth a bubble of protection around him. The effort of will nearly caused him to collapse, and he wasn't entirely sure he shouldn't just drop down to reduce his profile, but he wobbled a bit and remained upright. He decided that he wanted to get better cover between him and the dangers on the road before he stopped.


-


The humanoid was startled and a little more than rattled by Bear's sudden appearance and spun to fire a stream of annoying gnats at the towering spirit. Bear dodged lazily, not too concerned with the creature's weapon, and despite it's panic, the arc of the weapon intercepted Bear and the spirit took a couple of the projectiles it spewed. He shrugged them off without concern, of course, and swiped fiercely at the meta, missing as the creature dodged, despite its fear. Bear was momentarily irritated, but knew he was still getting used to the sluggishness of the material world. Already he was becoming quicker and more confident in his movements as he repositioned himself for a followup attack, floating inches above the still pristine snow beneath him.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <11-05-15/0012:24>
A bloodcurdling roar erupts from his massive maw as he feels the hard metal teeth saw their way into his flesh and bone. With both his mighty hands, he reaches up behind him to grab the other troll, one claw finding a piece of his shoulder and the other gripping a sizable chunk of hair. With every ounce of strength he's got, he lifts his crazy-eyed foe off the ground and brings him up over his head before slamming him down in the snow on his back. YOU'RE MINE NOW! To his credit, or perhaps to the credit of the drugs in his system, the troll never stops flailing those jackhammer fists of his into Sam's face, but through the rage, the chrome, and the hunger, the giant infected fiend hardly feels a thing. In the blink of an eye, he's rended the poor bastard at his feet from throat to crotch with one of his sinister, ooze dripping claws.

He rises to his feet once more, tearing a clawfull of innards free and holding it high above his head in triumph. The warm blood and ichor cascading down his massive thorny form causes steam to rise from him in this arctic cold and he lifts his head to the stars above, screaming in rage, misery, defeat, and triumph all at once. All around him is death and fire. This is how it's always supposed to have been.

"WHO'S NEXT!?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <11-05-15/0224:30>
Doc Hack is a crafty one, even in his unexpected afterlife. Seeing that he can't break through Katsina's defenses, he decides to work on the flank. Rocketing off at the speed of thought, he finds another ripe target: Sam, now dual-natured and vulnerable. The giant is tearing up another monster his equal in size, so while Sam is distracted Doc Hack takes the opportunity to roast him from behind. Sam feels a searing heat traveling up his spine, like napalm being sucked up through a straw into his brain. The damage is deep and seems to be coming from within, as Sam's skull boils from the inside out. The pain is great enough to overwhelm his damage compensators and stagger him a step, just as he's celebrating his triumph over the troll that lies in ribbons at his feet. Doc Hack laughs sadistically, cackling and crackling in Sam's ear.

The GMC Bulldog roars back to life, its engine starting and its headlights flooding the remains of Ohanzee's battered magical lodge. There's still automatic gunfire on all sides. One man has taken cover behind a snowmobile and is showering Ace with gel rounds while the other tries to stay one step ahead of Bear's intent to maim him. Katsina can't see what caused the Bulldog to start, nor does she know what kind of havoc Doc Hack is causing. She does know that B13 is still here and wounded, and the wounded are all the more fearsome and fearless for being so. She twirls with her sword to build momentum, then cuts down with an angled slash meant to cleave B13 in two. The spirit, wounded and unable to dodge effectively, screams as the blow rips him from the astral world. He dissipates, dissolving back into his home metaplane.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <11-05-15/1200:36>
Chino can hear Sam bellowing behind him, but he can't see the beast.  Alright, chummer.  Knock them hoops.  The troll in front of him has his grenade launcher held high from the near miss, and begins swinging it back.  Chino pauses for a fraction of a second before kicking up with his right leg, just enough time to let the troll lower his shoulders into the baseball bat-like swing, and Chino brings his foot down hard on the bridge of the troll's nose.  Above the roar of Sam and automatic gunfire Chino can't hear but can feel the bones giving way, the splitting of the jaw, the cracking of teeth, and the troll tips backward sputtering for breath, however momentary.

That's right, chummer.  Who's next? Chino thinks looking for the meta in the chameleon suit.

#

Ace tracks the smaller man as he ducks behind the snowmobile, but the man lets off a burst before Ace can zero in on his target.  He flattens himself against the snow as best he can, and a single gel round deflects harmlessly off the top of his ballistic mask.  A moment later, the Bulldog rumbles to life, and Ace rolls to his left side, and aims for the sweet spot above the driver's side wheel well.  The lancer comes to life without even a tremble in his hands, the laser cutting through the GMC neatly, and sends off a groaning sound from underneath the hood, but the engine doesn't yet quit. 
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <11-05-15/2140:33>
The manic, cackling astral form continues to hack and slash at the former troll with reckless glee. Between the rage, the pain, the fear, and the utter inexperience fighting on this other realm of existence, it takes only a few breaths before Sam can feel an intense pain for the first time in his life. You always knew he'd be the one, didn't you? The bloodthirsty howl of rage takes a sudden turn; becoming first a gulp and then a low groan before going quiet. He pauses. He takes a few half-hearted swipes with his claws at Hack, who dodges and flits around them with ease, finding the entire affair completely hysterical. A few more staggered steps. One more weak swipe at the air in front of him, and the colossal thorny fiend collapses face first into the snow with a soft crunch. Blood and ichor pour out of his jagged neck wound, making a steaming red puddle above him. Everything goes slowly dark, quiet, and peaceful.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <11-06-15/1713:18>
Doc surveys the Matrix around him.  He's booted both the opposing decker and rigger off line at least temporarily.  Though it looks like the rigger is trying to get the van going again.
<<<Things are getting quieter on the Matrix front.  Both the decker and the rigger have had their primary gear bricked.  I'm going to start picking off individuals gear now.  If there's a pain point, holler.>>>

The agent has been identifying hidden icons on the field for him.  Displayed across an overlay of the field Doc sees icons pop up around various areas.  Near Ace there is a Herems Ikon with cybereyes, chameleon suit and an Ingram Smartgun slaved to it, and there was a fancy Transys Avalon that goes offline as Chino's boot crushes the meta's face.  Over by Sam Doc sees an Erika Elite with a Ares Antioch slaved to it and another high end Avalon with a gun and a lot of cyber slaved to it.  Specifically an Ares Alpha, Wired Reflexes II, Reaction Enhancers III and Cybereyes II.  That is one jacked meta.  And the Bulldog that's trying to reposition itself.
Doc packages this data up and offers it as a live feed for anyone on the team that has the cycles to process it.

"Comms first then gear.  There should be another drone around too."
His agent continues to scour the area for more hidden icons while Doc starts going after the comms.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <11-06-15/2036:36>

Ruin. Chaos. The road is littered with the debris from what once was his makeshift lodge. Smoke and sparks mark the ejecta from the flashbang grenades as they smoulder. Blood and bodies lay about the blown out wreckage of the Bulldog - somehow, amazingly, roaring back to life. The astral shows the chaos of battle, bright flashes of emotion and pain, the putrid, dull yellow of fear, and the dimming heat as living beings died.


Above, a plume of smoke marks the descent of a shattered drone, but another hovers silently, marking time with the green of a flashing light. Ohanzee considers it briefly - what was it waiting for? Then a broadcast comes in from Doc indicating a provisional all clear in the Matrix. Ah - whoever was guiding it was no longer in a position to do so.


Everywhere he looks, the enemy appears to be beaten back, and his elation nearly gets the better of him, but his eyes fall on Sam, being hammered in the Astral by the spirit of Doc. The giant hadn't had nearly enough time to build astral defenses, and the fight is very one-sided, despite the relative weakness of Spirit Doc.


Ohanzee takes a moment to mark the location of the hovering drone in AR and forward it to the team, then faces the spirit from across the battlefield and with grim determination, reaches out with his mind and magic, and prepares to swat the thing from existence.


-


Bear ignores the hammering of the little creature's projectiles and swats at it again, but again he moves like molasses, mired in the slow world of the material realm, and the creature easily moves out of the way of Bear's clumsy assault. He can see that the meta is retreating toward the odd vehicle he had arrived on. Bear isn't concerned with the creature escaping, and so long as it is focused on Bear, the shaman that had summoned him remains relatively safe, and thus Bear remains on the material plane so that he can ensure that the unnatural spirits are properly dealt with.


Bear, not terribly concerned with the fleeing creature before him, looks about the battlefield to ensure that no other threats to his summoner are emerging. He is pleased to see that only two of the abominations remain, and one of them is not long for this world. The odds are good that he would remain here long enough to see this through. He smiles inwardly, and then his summoner's intent to re-engage the enemy is transmitted across the astral link that binds him to his summoner - and this realm - and he nearly roars in frustration. No! You risk unconsciousness, and severing the bond! Why can you not simply take cover and leave the fighting to me?
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <11-07-15/0231:42>
There is a pop of hellfire and sulfur in Sam's nostrils, then he goes down. Doc Hack floats above him exultantly, shivering with glee. Perhaps the spirit is revenging itself for some wrong from Sam's previous life. Maybe Rozkhi was a bully, or perhaps Hack is simply celebrating the triumph of mind over might. Or maybe Hack is a psychopath who revels in murder and the pain of others. Either way, Hack's astral form shakes with titillation as the mighty Sam topples into the icy grip of the snow below.



Katsina is momentarily startled that the Bulldog engine roars to life beneath her feet. She's still standing on the hood, surprised that the van would start after Sam's grenade shattered the front dashboard and console. The airbags almost certainly don't work, she finds herself thinking.

Ace's laser flashes again, slicing through the exterior of the Bulldog as if it were made of pudding. The beam cuts into the engine block, causing the Bulldog to choke and sputter but not silencing it.

Woah, better not be standing here if that beam trims a fuel line, Katsina thinks. A frag grenade is one thing, but if this whole thing goes off with me standing on it then it might be more than all the king's horses and all the king's men can put back together again.

Doc provides AROs to the devices he's detected, and Ohanzee does the same for the drone floating high above, far out of Katsina's reach.

Where did that demonic little imp fly off to, she wonders, turning her head to the left. There she catches the emotional rapture of Doc Hack while simultaneously noting that Sam has pitched forward. She takes a step forward, trying to see if Sam is moving. The step takes her to the edge of the Bulldog's hood.

"Telegit thelemsa-ya!" she shouts as she leaps off the edge of the van, using gravity to swing her giant sword down the ground with thundering force. Physically, there's no reason to do so, but on the astral the concentration of will focused by the sword rockets across the astral plane until it rips up Hack's back like a bag of Anchovy & Olive Salt Lick chips. The spirit shrieks in pain and rage as it threatens to take Sam to the next world with it.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <11-09-15/0123:58>
Doc feels better now that the team is able to see more of the field and it looks like the Bulldog will be out of commission shortly.  He looks around the battlefield from the matrix comparing what he sees with the feeds coming in. Moving at the speed of thought launches an attack on the combat drone that happens to be drifting somewhat unattended.  Not wanting to take any time, he goes for it all in one action.  Simply throwing his scalpel at the drone, it sinks in past the firewall on the drone and three caducei glow bright on the icon.  Now the drone is his.
<<<@Team [Doc] Got the drone!>>>

His agent, lacking any more instructions, continues to search the field for more hidden icons.   The overlay shows another Transys Commlink in the Bulldog with a Steyr machine pistol and a area jammer slaved to it.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <11-09-15/1221:48>
Ace lets fly with another laser, again finding the sweet spot above the wheel well.  The Bulldog groans in protest, the brief grinding of metal against metal before it falls silent.  With Doc controlling the skies, things are looking up.  Before checking his immediate surroundings for who's still up, Ace sends off a text.

<<@Team [Ace] Bulldog down.  Initiate comms with opposing team?>>

Across the battlefield, Chino leaps into his kick, aiming for where the chameleon-suited man's head should be.  Only, it isn't there, and Chino comes down empty-footed and off-balance.  Alright, chummer. Guess you want me to do this with my bare hands, eh?
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <11-10-15/1155:50>
<<<@Team [Doc] Got the drone!>>>

Thank Ghost, Ace thinks a brief moment before the rotodrone opens up with a burst of stick-n-shock.  Somehow, thanks to Katsina, Ace knows that it's coming, but he's unable to get out of the way.  As his body seizes up, Ace is able to keep his Lancer from firing into the snow -- or worse, himself -- but the electrical damage causes his limbs and eyes to glitch momentarily, and the pain is enough that he thinks he might lose consciousness.  When the pulses pass, he shakily moves to his feet and leans against a tree, hoping for cover from above as well as the Bulldog.  He coughs twice, trying to gain control of his vocal cords, and calls out to the GMC.

"Send the decker out first.  Hands up, no weapons."

Scanning the battleground for support, Ace sees that Sam is not standing, though he can pick out his form in the snow.  Oh, drek.

#

Chino lands off balance, and tries to right himself, but the little guy in the chameleon suit is too fast, wrapping up his arm behind him with surprising strength and speed.

"B, no! Eet's me, Yuri!" the man cries out, as if that should mean anything to Chino. 

Bare hands my hoop, Chino thinks.  I couldn't best this omae in an arm wrestling match for the last chip on earth.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <11-10-15/1339:51>
Katsina is reaching back to sunder Doc Hack from existence when Ohanzee beats her to it. Her eyes then fall on the duet between Bear and the person in the chameleon suit. Nothing seems to be able to affect the other: the metahuman lets rip with some automatic gunfire that has precisely zero effect on Bear, while Bear stomps forward slowly, swinging paws that are easily ducked under and around. The metahuman reaches the snowmobile and looks to be trying to escape.

Are we playing for keeps? Katsina wonders, readying another Mana Bind. I suppose so. Winners get to keep their bodies.

<<@Team [Ace] Bulldog down.  Initiate comms with opposing team?>>

Ace's comm changes her mind, as she switches gears to cast Influence instead. The mana builds up in her, making her glow like a candle, and then discharges as she shouts, "Throw down your weapons and surrender!"

The spell shoots out like a dart and lodges in the brain of the person wearing the chameleon suit. Almost immediately the woman flings down her Alpha and yells, "Oye! I geev up!" in a thick Aztlaner Spanish accent.

The woman backpedals away from Bear, who kicks away her Alpha. The woman eyes Bear warily, trying to stay outside of paw's reach. Bear eyes her back before taking a seat on the snowmobile to immobilize it.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <11-10-15/2055:04>
The sight of Sam down on the field of battle fills Ohanzee with rage, and he reaches out with his mind and channels those emotions into a vicious astral attack. The unmitigated brutality of it assaults the spirit, staggering it as shock and fear crosses its face and darkens its aura. With a scream, the spirit vanishes, forced from the earthly realm to, Ohanzee hoped, some hellish plane of existence.


Catching his breath, Ohanzee messages the group.


<<@Team [Ohanzee] Sam's down!>>


With Sam on the mind, he turns to the "other" Sam and sees that it is still clinging to the dying body of the troll. He attempts to banish the spirit, barely managing to succeed, but the spirit still clings to its host, somehow immune to the attempt. Ohanzee frowns. He's about to try another astral attack on the troll when suddenly the battle ends. Katsina asks for surrender and somewhat surprisingly, receives it.


Now to get out of this shell...


He can feel the weariness creeping up on him, and his vision begins to blur again. He sends another message to the team.


<<@Team [Ohanzee] I'm going to need a nap in a minute or two.>>


-


Bear continues to assault the creature in front of him, with the same result. At last, however, the creature surrenders, and Bear can sense from the link to his summoner that he would prefer to accept the surrender, and so ceases his assault, but moves the creatures discarded weapon out of reach and blocks its retreat to the snow vehicle. The he waits to ensure the battle is truly finished before departing.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <11-12-15/1130:55>
The agent is still busy finding hidden icons.  Luckily for it, there are a plethora of them to be found.  This search just brings back more gear in the van.
Doc realizes he's not going to be able to submit his new orders in time to keep the drone from firing on Ace.
<<<@Team [Doc] Damnit!  It got one last shot off.  Sending it to help out Chino now.>>>

Doc shoves instructions through the drone's command interface, his marks giving him access to the system.  He knows he's going to have be ready for the next party that's about to show up.  Things look to be calming down with this round of instigators.  "I wonder how this is going to impact the hand off with Cannon?"The agent is still busy finding hidden icons.  Luckily for it, there are a plethora of them to be found.  This search just brings back more gear in the van.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <11-15-15/0240:16>
The shooting suddenly stops. The runners throw down their weapons, conceding the battlefield.

A man in full body armor emerges from the remains of the Bulldog, hands raised per instructions. "Good show, good show, chaps," he says with an accent that's either English or from New England. "Bloody good show... ow..." His armor is peppered with shrapnel from Sam's frag grenade, and he probably has a devilish headache from being dumped by Doc. He's wobbly on his feet and can barely stand. "Right you are."

Yuri squeezes Chino from behind, trying to make sure the ork doesn't headbutt him and break his nose. "B, damnit, it's me!" Yuri says in a Russian accent. He pushes Chino away far enough that Chino can't reengage immediately. Yuri deactivates his chameleon suit and pulls off his helmet, trying to appeal to Chino. Yuri can see the lack of recognition in Chino's eyes. "It's Yuri! You really don't remember! Fraggit!"

Ace races forward to make sure everyone is disarmed. <<@Team [Ace] We've got cyberarms on these two in chameleon suits. Going to be tough to make sure they're full disarmed. Best we can do is wire them up to slow them down, then sit them on a nest of flash-bangs so that they're on their best behavior.>>

"¡Ay, mierda! ¡Hija de puta!" María José swears as Ace roughly disarms her and packages her up for safekeeping. "I'm just a hired gun! Nothing personal! I geev up! I didn't sign up for no lasers or bears." She eyes Bear warily.

Shaman. My time is drawing to a close, Bear reports to Ohanzee. My task is complete. The abominations are done, except the one. Bear looks to the unconscious form of Rozkhi, which clings to life. Bear takes a step toward the troll, but he doesn't have license, nor does he wish to stay. He fades back into the astral, then departs to the metaplane from whence he came.

<<@Team [Ohanzee] Sam's down! ... I'm going to need a nap in a minute or two.>>

Katsina swings her head back and forth, debating whether to help Ohanzee first or Sam. Sam is down, and that's bad, but better to make sure Ohanzee doesn't follow him.

<<@Team [Katsina] No! We need you to levitate the obelisk! We can't get it out of the ground without you!>>

Katsina races over to Ohanzee at her inhuman speed, sliding to a stop in front of the dome protecting him. Focusing on it on the astral, Katsina undoes the power behind the spell. The spell breaks, but the pop of the mana knocks her back a step as is whips around, unraveling. "Ow!" she says dully, feeling the drain deep within.

She steps forward, producing a stim patch from one of the many pockets on her overcoat, and applies it to Ohanzee's neck. <<@Team [Katsina] We need a medkit! Does anyone have a medkit? Oh Goddess, tell me that Doc didn't take all of them with him...>>

<<@Team [Ohanzee] Check... check the van and snowmobiles.>> Ohanzee feels the surge of stimulants rushing into his blood stream. He stands, feeling stronger and steadier almost immediately.

"Got em!" Chino shouts as he rifles through the snowmobiles. "Got two!" He delivers the larger of the two, the size of a briefcase, to Katsina. She races off to check on Sam. She finds him fallen next to a tree, not far from the eviscerated guts of the troll he tore apart. She sends the feed to Doc.

<<@Doc [Katsina] Doc, what should I do? I've got a trauma patch but I don't know if it's going to work!>>

Doc responds coolly, the calmness of his medical training kicking in.

<<@Katsina [Doc] First, make sure it has the wireless signal enabled. Generally that allows it to run some quick diagnostics and tailor the treatment to the patient. Sam's a special case but the patch still needs to know his general size and weight even if Sam's hematology confuses it.>>

Katsina does so, slapping the patch on Sam and hoping it can do its job before it dissolves from his acidic secretions. She watches his life force carefully on the astral, hoping to see the ebb slow down.

<<@Team [Katsina] It's... working! Sam is stable. Trauma patch is reporting that it has successfully averted the internal hemorrhaging.>>

With the threat of Sam bleeding to death addressed, Katsina takes the medkit and begins to circle among the team while the others interrogate the prisoners.

"Damn, we're just trying to help!" Dmitri, the rigger who was safe inside a rigger raccoon, insists. "Ohanzee, you and me go way back. Your spirit pops out of nowhere and says you hit a strange snag on your last job, now you need to get your body back. Sure I'm gonna help, 'specially when you - I mean your spirit, whatever - say there's a big payday attached. You'd help you, wouldn't you?"

"Da, a crazy story, but it's all four of you, no?" Yuri adds. "Rozkhi, B13, Ohanzee, even Doc Hack, all the same. Crazy drek but that's the Sixth World, neh? We came here to help, друг."

"I say, yes, I was hired help," Dale admits. "Here to replace 'Doc Hack' I was told. Yes, well, fine cock up that was, haha! Box my ears, I got sent off arse over elbow. Feeling a bit bladdered now, like some rat-arsed nancy boy. Say, you wouldn't happen to have any baccy on you? I'm gagging here and easy about the blend."

Katsina administers first aid to the best of her limited ability; Doc coaches her over the Matrix using cues from the biomonitors that the team has. Katsina does a fine job with Ohanzee, but then her beginner's luck begins to fail. Ace gets some topical treatment for his contact burns but Chino and Sam are left with little more than messy dressings that are poorly bound and accomplish little. "Drek, you would think I would know more about anatomy than this!" she spits in frustration. "And Sam's skin melted the electrodes that the medkit uses for assessments and the syringes it uses to administer drugs!"

Ohanzee steps forward to heal Sam. Casting his eyes away from the disemboweled troll, he touches Sam gingerly - grabbing the horns, figuring they're not covered with acidic slime - before silently filling the troll with mana. The effect is limited, leading Ohanzee to redouble his efforts. Beneath his hands, the magic knits together some of the more grievous wounds. The improved blood flow provides enough oxygen to Sam's brain to revive him. The giant stirs, his eyes opening with only a mild headache to show for it. "Just five more minutes, ma," he mumbles groggily.

Ace, Chino, and Katsina load Rozkhi and the prisoners into the remains of the Bulldog, surrounding them with a wreath of flash-bang grenades set to go off wireless if there's any tomfoolery. "Ay, wow, you are mean!" María José complains. "¿Amigos vienen? It would be much smarter for you to hire me to hold a gun for you, neh? I don't know you, I don't know them. You let me go, I work! Good rates. A discount, even."

Katsina feels it first, then Sam: a dull headache, brought on by violence and grief. Ohanzee only notices it after he summons Diamondback and the spirit complains about the bad air. "We have a background count," Katsina announces. "It's going to be like running with a parachute for me and Sam. Those spells I quickened are going to be undercut too. If we draw back, we might be able to avoid the effects while making Cannon deal with them. Or that might make him annoyed and irritable. You guys are the tacticians so it's your call."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <11-17-15/1147:55>
Having been release from Yuri, Chino takes a couple steps forward, and dusts his arms off before facing the man. 

Yuri deactivates his chameleon suit and pulls off his helmet, trying to appeal to Chino. Yuri can see the lack of recognition in Chino's eyes. "It's Yuri! You really don't remember! Fraggit!"

Unsure what to say, Chino studies the man for a few seconds, looking deep into his face.  The scrunched up nose, the wisp of a beard, even the man's almost gray eyes won't spark even the tiniest spark.  The ork shrugs and jerks his head in the direction of the Bulldog.  "Come on, chummer."  He leads him to where Ace is standing unsteadily while binding the prisoners one at a time. 

"I'd watch this one's arms," Chino says as Yuri balks.  "Strong as a trog and twice as fast."  Once Yuri is cinched up with a slipknot around his throat, Chino goes to look for medkits, and Ace is left to manage the rival team of runners, half of whom seem to be hired especially for the occasion.

"Damn, we're just trying to help!" Dmitri, the rigger who was safe inside a rigger raccoon, insists. "Ohanzee, you and me go way back. Your spirit pops out of nowhere and says you hit a strange snag on your last job, now you need to get your body back. Sure I'm gonna help, 'specially when you - I mean your spirit, whatever - say there's a big payday attached. You'd help you, wouldn't you?"

"Da, a crazy story, but it's all four of you, no?" Yuri adds. "Rozkhi, B13, Ohanzee, even Doc Hack, all the same. Crazy drek but that's the Sixth World, neh? We came here to help, друг."

"I say, yes, I was hired help," Dale admits. "Here to replace 'Doc Hack' I was told. Yes, well, fine cock up that was, haha! Box my ears, I got sent off arse over elbow. Feeling a bit bladdered now, like some rat-arsed nancy boy. Say, you wouldn't happen to have any baccy on you? I'm gagging here and easy about the blend."

Ace is much more worried about Sam at the present moment than in the blabberings of a pompous tea-bag or dump-shocked rigger, and thoughtlessly adds to the matrix chatter about the state of his friend.

<<@Team [Ace] Update on Sam?>>

<<@Team [Katsina] It's... working! Sam is stable. Trauma patch is reporting that it has successfully averted the internal hemorrhaging.>>

Oh,thank Ghost, Ace thinks, noting the irony that forty-eight hours ago he was considering dropping Sam himself.  He begins placing the wreath around his prisoners when the one tangoing with Bear pipes up.

"Ay, wow, you are mean!" María José complains. "¿Amigos vienen? It would be much smarter for you to hire me to hold a gun for you, neh? I don't know you, I don't know them. You let me go, I work! Good rates. A discount, even."

"Old credstick's running a little light, and I don't make a practice of making a purchase I don't have the means of honoring.  In ten, fifteen minutes, things could be looking different.  You all hold up and play nice, and we'll see what we might be in need of."

With the prisoners secure, talk turns to a supposed background count in the area.  Ace is at least aware of the phenomenon, even though he's obviously never experienced any of its effects, but throws his opinion in that the team should move "downwind, or whatever."  This will complicate things with Ace and Sam's placement.  Katsina warns him that remaining in his original nest will limit the sturdiness of her barrier and magically enhanced acuity, but there's not enough time to dig in somewhere new.  Ace takes to the treeline, and tries to find a fallen tree, likely the victim of Chino's shenanigans, that he can post up behind for cover and camouflage. 
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <11-17-15/2056:51>
Chino comes up from one of the snowmobiles with more goodies. "Restraints!" he says, tossing them to Ace, who puts them to use.

"I'm going to try to keep the big guy alive," Katsina says, approaching Rozkhi with the smaller of the medkits. Doc coaches her on how to stabilize the patient but the troll is just too damaged. Between the laser wound to his neck and the claymore to the arm, it's more than the tiny medkit can manage. Katsina tucks the medkit away.

"No luck for this one," she says, "but maybe if we get through this meet with no bullets exchanged then I can use the trauma patch on him." Ace and Chino help her lift the troll into the Bulldog with the other prisoners, the troll's right arm dangling from where Katsina almost cleaved it off.

Ohanzee seems to be consciously avoiding the prisoners, seemingly worried about what they might say. María José continues to pout and protest while Dale seems content to talk to no one in particular.

"What a tosser I was!" he says. "A true wanker! I must have lost the plot to be made redundant like that. Sent me off arse-over-tit, that Jack the Ripper bloke did. Threw a spanner in my works, he did. Buggered me properly then it's off to Bedfordshire. I pop up just in time to get gobsmacked by a popper and Bob's your uncle!" He shakes his head ruefully.

Ohanzee gets some help unearthing the obelisk. He can tell that the background count is seeping into Sam and Katsina and slowing them down. It doesn't escape Ace's notice either, who says, "Let's relocate fifty meters south."

Ohanzee nods and casts Levitate, fighting against the additional weight added by the background count. He gets a solid casting and has no trouble levitating the obelisk out of its hole in the ground, although it's not moving very quickly. He walks forward with it slowly, trying to avoid slipping on the snow and ice. Once past the background count, he sets it down. "Is the device ready?" he asks Sam, who nods.

Chino gets on the snowmobiles and steers them into place. Ace grabs and Ares Alpha and finds a tree stump to hide behind while Sam grabs fistfuls of assault rifle rounds.

"Prisoners secure and grenades armed," Chino announces, slamming shut the Bulldog's doors. "If these astral dorks don't know what's good for 'em then Imma gonna kick down some trees on 'em. Kee-yah!" He does a spinning back kick to demonstrate.

"Places everyone: we've got company," Katsina announces, looking up at something invisible. "Two advance spirits up ahead."

Sam steps forward with his device. He places it against the back of the obelisk so that it's not obvious from the front. The electromagnet activates with a huge THUNK and the timer begins counting down from 60:00. Sam confirms the signal on his commlink and then runs to his position on the flank.

"Now a projecting magician," Katsina announces. "Now a second. Guess I shouldn't be surprised. Might have everything in twos if both DIMR and ASPS have money on the line."

<<@Team [Doc] Contact in the Matrix. Jäger's icon along with the the same bodyguards she had at the meet. Color me outnumbered. Also, drones. One Lockheed Optic-X2 plus a Cyberspace Designs Dalmatian. Personae both, so they both have active riggers.>>

There's a rumble down the road as headlights appear and begin to bounce along the trees. "That's a Roadmaster, if I've ever heard one," Chino says. He listens a bit more. "Make that two. Plus... something else?"

A moment later, the vehicles round the bend and you get a clear look at them. Sandwiched between the two Roadmasters there's a third vehicle: a Winnebago Titan.

"I guess that's a good sign," Katsina whispers into her micro-transceiver. "Stay frosty though." A cold wind whips down from the mountain, kicking up snow and ice.

The short convoy rumbles to a stop. The drivers stay put, as do the people sitting shotgun, but the backs of the Roadmasters open and disgorge their passengers. Fives soldiers jump out of each Roadmaster and fan out, securing the perimeter and covering the obelisk. They are all dressed in full body armor and carry large weapons.

"Ultimax Rain Forest Carbines," Sam grunts into his micro-transceiver, grudgingly impressed.

"I see some Auto-Assault 16s too," Chino adds. "Not quite an assault cannon but you'll swear it's one if it connects."

<<@Team [Doc] I make ten on the ground, plus at least five remaining in the vehicles if we include the drivers. That represents the standard capacity of the Roadmasters if they intend to drive off with the obelisk but I lay even odds that there are reserves just down the road. Add two drones and three codeslingers plus whatever friends they brought with them on the astral. I'm not sure we've got anything to counter that except the avalanche.>>

"Oh...!" Katsina says, before catching herself. In front of the group, a spirit materializes... and keeps materializing... and keeps materializing. It's a Wolverine, and it's bigger than the Roadmasters. "A great form spirit!" she hisses to Ohanzee and Chino quite unnecessarily. Chino grins and cracks his neck, which is loud enough to be heard over the vehicle engines. The great spirit growls lowly and the vibrations are enough to churn your roasted chicken dinner in your stomach.

There's a pause in the standoff, and then the passenger door of the front Roadmaster opens. A large human steps out wearing mil-spec battle armor. He walks forward with his helmet visor raised, his heavy boots crunching in the snow. From the research you've done, you know this is Cannon. Nothing in his profile suggested any military or combat experience but he carries himself very confidently, as if the armor is not only comforting but comfortable. There's a strange rifle resting on his shoulder.

"That, lady and gentlemen, is an Ares Screech Sonic Rifle," Ace whispers, overcoming his aversion of giving away his position in favor of sharing an important piece of information. "If it hits, the only thing you'll hear is the sound of yourself puking your guts out. Oh, and it fires like a shotgun so it's basically impossible to miss."

"I see," Katsina says between gritted teeth behind her mask.

Cannon steps forward. He really is huge for a human: he must be as large as Chino, at least, and the mil-spec armor bulks him up even further. He looks around, confirming his overwhelming superiority of numbers, and smiles. He turns to you and says, "You must be Hanz."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <11-18-15/1453:38>
Soon after Bear departs and he has had some stimulants pumped into him, Ohanzee gets to the unpleasant task of summoning another spirit. Wolf had already declined, Bear had only come grudgingly, and so he had low hopes for getting any astral assistance. But perhaps the curiosity of the artificial spirits had changed things, and he finds that Diamondback answers the shaman's call with, what is for him, minimal encouragement. The spirit is uncommonly silent as it surveys the surroundings, paying particular attention to the dying troll with the unnatural spirit clinging to it and the taint caused by the recently deceased magician. It also watches the obelisk more interest than any of the spirits since Raven, and perhaps even more than that trickster.

The work of moving the obelisk goes swiftly, though not easily, and soon the team is well on its way to being ready for Canon to arrive. Ohanzee, remembering the trouble caused by being out in the open during the last combat, requests one of the snow mobiles to keep nearby so that it can act as a makeshift cover if things devolve for a second time today. Soon, he finds himself in position and ready for Canon's arrival and realizes that he's avoiding talking with the prisoners. He assesses his feelings to find out why and comes to the conclusion that since their former selves were such monsters, it was likely that they made "friends" with similar individuals. If these people were friends of who they used to be, that made them likely monsters themselves. And even the 'runners they'd hired were probably selected in part for their ability to fit in with the "team culture". Faced with the ability to finally get some answers about his past self, Ohanzee suddenly can't remember what it was he had ever wanted to know. He supposes that it might be useful to know who he (and indeed, the entire team) had known and who their enemies might be. But if this deal went down as they hoped, they'd disappear, and those enemies would no longer be a legitimate threat. If it didn't go as planned, then nothing else would matter. Either way, the enemies would be denied the ability to ever act on their hatred.

He makes himself useful as the minutes pass, helping the other members with their tasks, but intentionally steering clear of the van. And soon, Katsina begins announcing the arrival of Cannon's astral scouts. Showtime, he thinks, following on to Katsina's theater themed "places everyone" comment. The team identifies the opposing force and their armament as they present themselves, and Ohanzee is duly impressed, and perhaps more than a little intimidated. At long last, Canon steps from one of the vans in his massive armor and, by way of greeting, says "You must be Hanz."

Ohanzee nods and replies "Cannon". He makes an exaggerated gesture of looking around at the overwhelming force arrayed around him and comments.

"Nice toys." he waits a beat, smiling amiably, before continuing. "Certainly not a fight we could win, if we were inclined to try." Another pause with a pensive look, then a shrug. "We're not, of course. But we do feel the need, understandably," he raises his eyebrows and nods at the men in heavy armor, "for some insurance of our own."

"Attached to the artifact is an explosive device. It can be triggered in a variety of ways, including wirelessly, and is highly tamper resistant. And it is on a timer - hence the time limit to inspect the artifact. We have no desire to commit suicide - the device will be deactivated upon payment, of course." He tries to gauge Canon's response before continuing.

"So, hopefully, we all have enough incentive to play nice. If there aren't any further questions, please, feel free to have your people inspect the item. Just mind the bit of technology attached to it." Ohanzee steps slightly aside to fully reveal the artifact to Cannon.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <11-18-15/1804:52>
Cannon's face freezes, but not from the weather. He clicks his tongue as his eyes dart subtly to the perimeter. "Ah," he says, not making any sudden movements.

<<@Team [Doc] Comm activity just spiked. They're probably updating their plans on the fly. Might be looking for potential sources of wireless signals too. If they're good they'll see the redundant satellite links and will hopefully realize that they can't bring them all down before a signal is sent. I wouldn't categorize anything they're doing as hostile, but we definitely stirred the hornets' nest.>>

Cannon seems to decide that if the bomb goes off then it won't matter if he's 10 meters away or 1. He steps forward to examine it in person. "Tsk, tsk," he says to himself under his breath. "Captain, a minute of your time, please?"

One of the soldiers with an Ultimax steps forward cautiously with his weapon at the low-ready. He gives Chino and Katsina a wide berth as he takes a circular route to the backside of the obelisk. There, he kneels and examines the explosive device. Katsina's acute hearing picks up his whispering, which she relays to the rest of the team.

<<@Team [Katsina] Captain: "Eight to ten kilograms of high-grade plastic explosives. Shaped charge, tamped, designed to explode directionally. Three detonators: radio, timer, pull. There's an electromagnet attaching the pull detonator to the base. If we try to pull the device off, it will detonate. Best bet would be to cut it off the base with monofilament or microwelders." Cannon responds: "Odds of success?" I didn't catch the answer.>>

After a long moment, Cannon smiles wryly. He looks to Ohanzee. "The rich man had to admire the dishonest steward for being so shrewd. For it is true that worldly people are more clever than spiritually-minded people when it comes to dealing with others."

Cannon paces back and forth a few meters. "Thank you, Captain," he says. The soldier stands and returns to his place on overwatch. After thinking about it for an excruciatingly long minute, Cannon raises his hand and beckons someone else forward.

The passenger door of the rear Roadmaster opens. A man steps out, also in full body armor. His figure is fit but the lines in his face give away his age, which must be somewhere between 55 and 65. He takes a few steps forward until he has a good angle on the obelisk, and then he freezes midstep.

<<@Team [Ohanzee] Diamondback is reporting a spellcaster. Serious power. Probably Wolverine's summoner. He's wearing a power focus that would house and feed us for a year.>>

<<@Team [Katsina] Confirm that. Also, he froze in place once he started assensing. He's got that deer-in-headlights look about him.>>

The older gentleman slowly returns to his senses and resumes walking forward. Once near the obelisk, he takes out a small vial. As he moves it closer to the obelisk, it begins to light up. Placing it next to the tablets on top of the obelisk, the vial shines like a flare and begins to vibrate violently. The man returns the vial to his pocket. Then he takes out a small pouch and tears it open. From a distance, it looks like a moist towelette that you'd use on sticky fingers. The man wipes it across the tablets, then studies it.

<<@Team [Katsina] That wipe went from inactive on the astral to glowing like a commlink screen.>>

The man puts a finger on the tablets and tries to trace out some of the words.

"I wouldn't do that," Ohanzee suggests, shaking his head. He holds up a datachip with the results of the Atlantean Foundation's research.

The older gentleman looks to Cannon. Cannon waves him off silently, but watches the man for his reaction. The older man nods once.

"Alright, Hanz," Cannon says. "We're prepared to honor the terms of our agreement." He opens a small pouch on his body armor and produces two credsticks. They're dark as the surrounding night.

"Ebony," Cannon says. "Harder to get than the mobile lab."

Ebony credsticks are incredibly rare and it's possible that you've only ever seen them in trid shows. They're the symbol of simsense starlets, tempo dealers, and shadowrunners who've hit the big time.

"Everything else you've asked for is in the Winnebago," he says, gesturing to the RV. "There's a trailer behind it with the mobile lab you requested. In the drawer next to the bed is a qi focus to enhance the reflexes of a physical adept. It's in the shape of a fine ring. On the other side of the bed, the nightstand contains a counterspelling focus, grade 4, aspected to the Shamanic tradition. It's a small eagle-feather headdress. In the cabinets below the couch there are materials sufficient for two magical lodges, one Shamanic and one Wiccan. This file here" - he holds up a datachip, mirroring Ohanzee's posture - "contains the records of your potential pursuers.

"And, of course, there's my personal guarantee of your safe passage." He covers his heart with his hand and smiles.

He places the two credsticks on top of the obelisk and steps back. "So, if you'd be so kind..." he says, gesturing to the explosive device, which is blinking steadily.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <11-20-15/1748:27>
Ohanzee looks at the credsticks and wonders why, if they were harder to obtain than the mobile lab, Cannon had bothered. Surely four platinum credsticks would have been just as good. Unless they weren't as difficult to obtain as he is letting on. Trying to impress us? At this point in the game, it has to mean there's something he's hoping we'd miss. Maybe he is just hoping we'll forget to check the amounts on them, but Ohanzee can't help but think it might be more sinister.


"I've got to say, I like you, Mr. Cannon. You are amiable and you exude honesty. It's easy to see how you've gotten so far in life. But, considering the ways of the world, you understand that trust is in short supply. I hope you aren't too offended if we don't just take you at your word. I'd like to send my associate here" he waved to indicate Katsina "to check on the lab and the items in the RV. And as impressive as the credsticks are, I'd like to have my friend there," a nod to Sam, "verify they are worth more than just the shiny black plastic they are made from, their rarity notwithstanding. Wiz?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <11-21-15/0232:06>
"I must protest!" Cannon says. "Ebony credsticks are made of resin, not plastic. The tips are made of iridium. Truly, works of art in their own right.

"But of course you may inspect things to your satisfaction," Cannon agrees, with a tone that suggests he would think less of you if you didn't. He does cast a wary eye at Sam. It's unclear if he understands what Sam is, or if he just sees a particularly large troll with more dermal deposits than is customary. If he knows Sam is Infected, he doesn't let it color his tone.

Katsina steps forward, her movements tracked from above by the drones. The captain lowers his weapon to accompany her.

<<@Team [Katsina] Spell isn't detecting any enemies or hostile intentions. It might not detect explosives though.>>

As if the captain were reading her mind - or her communications - he steps forward to open the door of the Titan to her. She steps in with a reflexive, "Thank you!" that she can't suppress in time.

<<@Team [Katsina] Oh, wow. This was a good idea. Piping a feed.>>

The visual feed from Mask's mask allows you to follow along through the vehicle. It is the equal in every way to the Prometheus, perhaps trading some table space in favor of a larger kitchenette. The couches are smooth and if they're not real leather then they're made out of the best synthleather that money can buy. The bed looks softer than a cloud and the duvet on top of it is full of real down. The bathroom is large enough to accommodate even Sam, although he'd probably bump his elbows. For anyone else, it is huge and spacious.

<<@Team [Katsina] Cyberware scanner going, looking for anomalies. Clear so far. Astral is clean too. That said, Chino will need to do a thorough sweep with his tag eraser. We'll have at least 15 minutes before we have to make a turn and declare our intentions of which direction we're going. Of course, they could be following us with a drone from altitude. Not sure if we have a good way to discourage that.>>

In the bedroom, she opens the drawers next to the bed and finds the ring and eagle-feather headdress as described. Their auras glow brightly and pleasingly; Katsina finds herself admiring the craftsmanship and wondering if she could accomplish the same. The magical lodge materials are also where Cannon said they would be. Exiting the vehicle, she goes to the trailer in the back to check out the mobile lab.

<<@Team [Katsina] Doc, you'll have to tell us if you're seeing what you expected to see.>>

While Mask is inside the RV, Sam steps up to the obelisk. Closer up, he can see that the credsticks have some subtle artwork on them as well, although it's too dark to appreciate it fully. He grabs the first credstick and gently taps the tip against the credstick reader on his Transys Avalon. The following readout appears in the image link of his goggles:

>> Thank you for using SK-MontBlanc credstick instruments. It is our privilege to present to you our flagship MEISTERSTÜCK credstick.
>> Current balance: ¥1,000,000

Sam manages to avoid squealing like a school girl. He keeps his composure and simply nods once as he sends the mental command to transmit the funds to Doc.

In Grand Junction, Doc has a line of twenty gold credsticks lined up on the bed of the Prometheus. Kneeling down next to the bed, he flexes the fingers, getting ready to load funds as quickly as possible. The first credstick is in position when the transfer comes through from Sam. Doc receives a beep in his PAN to signify the completion of the first transfer. He quickly tosses the credstick aside and grabs the second. His uncybered fingers fumble with nerves as he tries to tap the cyberdeck loaded into his cyberarm as fast as he can. He does the second, then third. Seconds tick by as he nervously listens for any sounds of confrontation. He does the seventh, then the eighth.

<<@Team [Doc] Almost there... almost there... got it! First million is free and clear!>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <11-23-15/1135:24>
Doc starts transferring funds as quickly as he can.
<<@Team [Doc] Almost there... almost there... got it! First million is free and clear!>>
Glad for the dexterity in his robotic arm, he wipes a few beads of sweat away from his brow.  He never thought swiping credsticks across his deck could ever be so stressful.

Before they move the next round of funds, he does another matrix sweep to make sure everything is okay.  He looks specifically for icons that shouldn't be on or around the credsticks.  Checking the RV remotely is a little more difficult as he's not sure what is and isn't supposed to be there.  He wishes he was there in person, but will have to use Katsina's vid-feed to check as much as he can.

<<@Team [Doc] ... I'm waiting for the other shoe to drop here.  This is going way too smoothly.  Don't get me wrong.  I'll totally take a clean swap, but this just seems... well, like a setup.  Anyone seeing anything I'm missing?>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <11-23-15/1706:16>
Once Cannon gives the okay to inspect the items, Ohanzee sends a text to the team.


<< @Team [Ohanzee] Okay. Katsina, please make sure everything we asked for is there and looks safe. No need to hurry - we've got at least 30 seconds for Sam and Doc to do their part. Sam, as long as you are slotting the first stick to check the balance, you might as well send the first 100k from that, then the rest from the second one - it could save us a few seconds. I'll try to keep him occupied. Everyone else, stay sharp.>>


Sam grabs the first credstick, and noticing the subtle artwork he is reminded of Katsina's alchemical preparations. As a precaution, he holds it away from the obelisk so that the overwhelming brightness doesn't obscure the credstick's potential aura and checks it over more closely before slotting it into his commlink. After transferring the first 100,000¥, he removes it, and repeats the process with the second credstick - checking its aura, slotting it, and transferring funds. Only this one he does not unslot, but transmits to the group that all the funds are there, and continues transferring the contents to Doc in 100k¥ increments.


As the team does their parts, Ohanzee strikes up a conversation, more of a monologue really, with Cannon. "You'll have to excuse me if I tend to rattle on. I'm not a big fan of awkward silences." He makes an exaggerated look around. "Two by two. Seems every role has a representative from each organization. Trust issues?" Ohanzee reads Cannon's response, but does not wait for a reply. "Not my concern, of course. But the artifact is dangerous, and I'd hate to think that we rescued it from some bad people in order to deliver it to some warring factions that could put it in even more jeopardy. I don't mean to imply that we're altruists, but we'd rather not see the world burn, all else being equal. I just hope you guys can collaborate well when the need arises."


Ohanzee watches Katsina's feeds of the RV's interior for a couple of seconds. "The Titan is every bit as spectacular as I'd imagined. And the other items in there are as described. Just the lab left to verify. And I do appreciate the effort you went through to get it. If everything goes smoothly here, when we get to the point where we feel comfortable enough to settle down unmolested, I think you'll be quite pleased with the work it will allow us to do. Mrs. Jäger had mentioned a possible donation to her organization when we were discussing the artifact. We were not in a position to make such a donation then, but this exchange could place us on sufficient financial and security footing to provide every possibility that we can do so going forward. I think there is a very good chance that we could share with you some research, gratis - or more accurately, quid pro quo - that you will find most valuable." Ohanzee smiles at Cannon. "And yes, I'm hoping that such an offer will spare us the proverbial dagger in the back once our deal here is concluded."


At some point during Ohanzee's prattling, Doc confirms that the first million is away and just before Ohanzee flashes his smile at Cannon, Doc confirms that the lab is in order. Ohanzee continues. "And it looks like everything checks out. Speaking of protection against daggers to the backside, just in case the promise of future value doesn't sway you, we've provided a stick to go with that carrot. We have placed half of the funds you provided us with a third party - a number of them, actually - with instructions to use it to retaliate should anything untoward happen to us. A dead man's switch, if you will. As someone who has dealt with my kind before, you can imagine - success or failure - the damage a million nuyen worth of shadowrunners can do. The cost to recover from such an assault would greatly exceed what you might gain from our demise. As a simple business transaction, it is more profitable for you to play fair."


<< @Team [Ohanzee] Okay, Sam, I think it's safe to deactivate the bomb now. >>


"Now, accidents happen, especially when you've made as many enemies as we have. Once we are reasonably certain that you are not tracking us and cannot find us, we will 'deactivate' the dead man's switch - probably in the next 48 to" he pauses, thinking "96 hours. Could be longer, of course, but the sooner we deactivate the switch, the sooner we get our money back, so we're incentivized to call off the hit, so to speak."


Sam shows the unattached bomb to those assembled. "The bomb is deactivated. The artifact is yours. All that is left is to exchange datachips and transfer ownership of the assorted devices." Ohanzee holds up the datachip he has with the artifact research on it, and takes a step away from the artifact so that Cannon's people can access it.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <11-24-15/2016:16>
Sam can barely pay attention to the proceedings. He's utterly lost in thought. He stands upright near the obelisk in his shredded armor jacket, his shoulder wound still fresh and oozing blood and bile down his chest. His eyes are barely focused as thoughts run through his head, remembering the words of the old him. So, if this thing pulls the spirit out of you, leaving only an empty husk, that means the only things keeping us sentient were the nanites. But now that the nanites have been purged from my system by the virus, what the hell AM I? How am I even moving? Thinking? Bleeding? I am a creature that should not be. He barely registers Ohanzee messaging him, asking him to remove the bomb.

Shaking his head quickly, he responds. "Roger." Then gets to work removing his former most prized possession. Just as he's about to pull the final cord to disarm it, he has a thought, a seductive thought indeed. What if I don't disarm it? What if I instead, just walk off into the mountains and wash my hands of this whole affair? He can hear bear protesting in his head though. "The group still needs your help, little one." The words bring him back from his miniature daydream about a snowy cave to call home for the rest of his days, back to the obelisk and the bomb. -CLICK- Sam looks back up at the surrounding men and women, then backs away without a word, holding the bomb in his thorny, blood covered hands.

"Alright then. If there's to be any shooting, i suppose this is when it begins."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <11-24-15/2032:01>
"Yes, Hanz, trust issues," Cannon says. "You don't trust us and we don't trust you.

"That lack of trust is what keeps us on guard, and being on guard is what keeps us safe. I'm sure a man such as yourself understand force concentration, so my friends and I came together."

Cannon listens with a neutral expression as Hanz explains the dead man's switch. He studies Hanz carefully, perhaps looking for a bluff. After a long moment of consideration, he nods, almost approvingly, with the slightest hint of a smile.

"I tell you, use worldly wealth to gain friends for yourselves, so that when it is gone, you will be welcomed into their homes."

Sam disconnects his device from the obelisk. Cannon ignores the invitation to start shooting. Instead, he looks over to the Captain, nods once, and says, "Make the call."

The Captain radios something in. The driver of the Titan steps out, leaving the RV unoccupied. Katsina transmits her good fake SIN. A minute later, ownership of the Titan and the lab are transferred into her name.

"We're legal," Katsina whispers into her micro-transceiver.

There's a growing noise in the distance, like an incoming jet. The noise builds and builds until it's deafeningly loud and directly overhead. Looking up, you see the underside of a GMC Banshee. It uses its VTOL capabilities to slowly lower itself to the ground. The cargo bay door opens. Inside, there are three technicians in the back preparing to load the obelisk. Snow begins to fly as the Banshee gets close to ground level. Ace's vision is completely obscured by the billowing cloud of white crystals.

Cannon steps forward through the swirling winds to stand in front of Hanz. Cannon, in his mil-spec armor and with his lats the size of wings, towers over the dwarf. Cannon extends his data chip to Hanz, and accepts Hanz's in return. Cannon pauses for a long moment, as if he's considering a handshake, but then turns and strides toward the Banshee.

The technicians load the artifact using a Levitation spell; the quickly scrub the spell's signature once the obelisk is on board. Cannon steps into the back of the Banshee while the driver of the Titan takes Cannon's place in the front Roadmaster. The Banshee begins to take off. Cannon stands at the cargo door, looking out at the scene below.

<<@Hanz [Cannon] A word of advice, in case you don't read the file presently: leave the PCC soon. The head of PuebSec's Office of Arcane Affairs is looking for you. Well, technically he's looking for me now, but he doesn't know that yet.>>

Cannon raises a hand in what must be a wave as the cargo bay door slowly begins to close. Before it does, there's a flash next to him as a spirit materializes. From a distance, it looks like an Indonesian woman, but impossibly ethereal. Cannon directs her attention to obelisk. Whatever they are saying is lost in the scream of the VTOL jets. The cargo door closes and the Banshee rockets off in the direction Denver.

On the ground, the perimeter defense collapses as the troops retreat into the Roadmasters. The spirits and and drones maintain overwatch as the ground vehicles are loaded. Once complete, the Roadmasters do a quick donut in the snow and speed away. The drones follow and the spirits dematerialize. Wolverine eyes Chino coldly, then departs as well.

Suddenly, it's quiet. You're left by yourselves in the cold night snow with the Titan and a couple million nuyen. The obelisk is gone.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <11-30-15/1704:33>
Doc is watching what's happening through AR trying to keep an eye on all of the money he just got for the team while trying not to shake at the overwhelming Matrix force he'd have to contend with if things go south and tracking all of the things going down on the ground at the site.  This is taxing even his tremendous intellect.
Waiting for the other shoe to drop when he hears Kat say "We're legal." into the comms.
As the two corps pack-up and leave, all Doc can do is let out a cacophony of whoops and screams.  He starts dancing around the RV in his rather ungainly style.
<<<@Team [Doc] Race you guys to the border for a pick up and then we can send this RV back to the dealer?  I can't believe that worked!  Kat, get me more images of the lab!  I can't wait to get started in there!>>>

He's literally at a loss for any more words to describe how he feels.  The weight of the artifact has been removed from his shoulders, and he's lighter than air.  Picking a likely rendezvous spot, he sends the co-ordinates to the team.   
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <11-30-15/2044:28>
It's quiet at the campsite. Katsina looks around. There are no enemies, as far as her magic can tell. Instead, there's a Winnebago and a fat credstick. "Wiz," she says, tossing a thumbs-up to Ace's hidden position.

"Alright, we've got some prisoners to process. It's about 10 klicks back into town. Current temperature: 2 degrees Celsius. They won't freeze to death. If anyone wants a faster or more permanent solution, that's on you. Personally, I'm feeling... magnanimous.

"Except Rozkhi. Frag that guy. I'm taking him with us for us for, uh, experiments. Someone help me get his sack of guts over to the RV."

Katsina opens the back of the lasered Bulldog. She slaps the spare trauma patch on Rozkhi. The patch makes a wireless connection to the Matrix and downloads a prescriptive course of action based on the troll's size and physiology. The patch then quickly pumps him so full of clotting agents that it's a miracle his blood doesn't turn into syrup. The horrendous gash on his arm stops leaking, and the holes in his neck no longer sputter with bloody foam.

"Alright, bub, naptime's over." She grabs his ankle and drags him out of the van, then across the snow and ice to the RV. "I'm not exactly sure how spirits taste, but I'm not adverse to finding out. But first we're going to have a little chat, you and I."

<<@Sam [Katsina] Sam, if you're sure you're done with your prior self, then my goal is to see if I can drain him. If it works, he'll be gone forever. If it doesn't, he'll be sent back to his home metaplane and won't be able to return for a month. But, after that, he might come looking for us again. If you think you might change your mind, let me know. If you want to ask previous self some questions first, let me know.>>

She cleans Rozkhi up enough so that he won't make a mess of the new RV. Then, with some help, she lifts him into the vehicle for further "processing".

<<@Team [Katsina] Chino, let's be pros about this. Let's sweep this thing for tracker tags before we get too far. Also, we can either take the snowmobiles with us or we can disable them. If we can get a trailer then they might help us get across the border. I don't think Sam and Doc want to to use a public crossing.>>

Back inside the Winnebago, Katsina can spend a little more time looking around than her quick overview earlier. The RV is basically a rolling middle-class home. In addition to a handsome chrome Soy Processing Unit, it includes several helpful drones, including a BusyBuddy, a Horizon Firefighter, and a Horizon HandyMan. The BusyBuddy, a compact cleaning drone with two caterpillar tracks, immediately starts following her around to vacuum up the prints she leaves behind, including moping and polishing the tile in the kitchenette where her boots drop some ice. It throws its little arms up in the air in exasperation when it encounters Rozkhi's inert, dirty form.

<<@Team [Katsina] The smart play here is to go to ground and lay low for a good long while. If we're taking Cannon's advice, the closest borders are Denver and the Sioux. From Grand Junction we're looking at four hours and three hours, respectively. The UCAS and CAS are about 8 hours away. Nothing says we all have to go the same direction. Let's figure this out.>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <12-01-15/1341:35>
Ace remains in position until Katsina gives him a thumbs up, at which point he dusts the snow off his jacket and comes out from behind the felled tree.  Lancer at his side in its sling, he fights the urge to feel too relieved.  A good turn of events, sure -- hell, really the best possible outcome they could've asked for -- but Ace feels exposed out here in the drek, still woozy from the stick'n'shock with a Bulldog filled with hired killers.  But Katsina, even behind her mask she looks jubilant, the way she's carrying herself now like a great weight has been lifted.  And it has, he tells himself.  Maybe it really has.

As he approaches the team, Ace pulls up a message he had written to Katsina during the previous night when his sleep had proven fitful at best.  He had postponed the transmission time to just after midnight, on the better-than-average chance he would've been geeked at some point during the hand-off, and with the hope that Katsina would've gotten away.

<<@Katsina [Ace] If you're reading this something went wrong, and I'm gone.  Hopefully you're safe now, and far away from the campsite a million or two richer.  If not, I hope at least that the obelisk is gone, or otherwise taken care of.  I don't know what you've found, or will find out, if you've regained your memories, or learned more about who I was, or anything like that, but I want you to know that I never held anything back on you, and that I trusted you, that I loved you with a fiercer heart than what was probably prudent.  You're the only person I know, Illeana, and while I've come to trust our team with your life and mine, I have felt a depth with you that is the reason why I've continued to push forward.

As I'm writing this, I'm looking out at you on watch, huddled in your coat, and keeping this team safe.  I am thinking back on our apartment, and at the house when I first saw you without your mask.  I am holding your "preparations" near my heart because they came from you.  I am remembering you teaching me about your infection, and how even your lack of skill as a lecturer makes me smile.  Know that when I went, I was thinking of you, blessed that you were in my life, and I that I could at least form some new memories of our time together before I died.  For that I will be eternally grateful.

My greatest wish is that you are safe, and that you will be able to start over somewhere.  When things seem low and hopeless know what you are capable of.  Know that you moved someone more machine than man, a hired killer without a conscience, a corp drone who's only worth was ending life and exploiting weakness to love.

I do not know who I was, but I do remember this, from some long-lost day at school as a child.  I cannot recall the teacher's name, nor my own, but I remember Pablo Neruda's words, as if they were my own, as if I had written them for you.

I love you without knowing how or when or from where.
I love you straightforwardly, without complexities or pride;
I love you like this because I don’t know any other way to love,
Except in this form in which I am not nor are you
So close that your hand on my chest is my hand,
So close that your eyes close
As I fall asleep.

Yours, Always,

James>>

Ace puts off the message for another day, and exits AR.

It's quiet at the campsite. Katsina looks around. There are no enemies, as far as her magic can tell. Instead, there's a Winnebago and a fat credstick. "Wiz," she says, tossing a thumbs-up to Ace's hidden position.

"Alright, we've got some prisoners to process. It's about 10 klicks back into town. Current temperature: 2 degrees Celsius. They won't freeze to death. If anyone wants a faster or more permanent solution, that's on you. Personally, I'm feeling... magnanimous.

"Except Rozkhi. Frag that guy. I'm taking him with us for us for, uh, experiments. Someone help me get his sack of guts over to the RV."

"Agreed.  I don't see them causing us anymore trouble." Ace says.

<<<@Team [Doc] Race you guys to the border for a pick up and then we can send this RV back to the dealer?  I can't believe that worked!  Kat, get me more images of the lab!  I can't wait to get started in there!>>>

<<@Team [Katsina] The smart play here is to go to ground and lay low for a good long while. If we're taking Cannon's advice, the closest borders are Denver and the Sioux. From Grand Junction we're looking at four hours and three hours, respectively. The UCAS and CAS are about 8 hours away. Nothing says we all have to go the same direction. Let's figure this out.>>

<<@Team [Ace] Yes, let's get the RV back to the dealer ASAP.  I'd rather meet up on the road than in town somewhere.  After that, it's wherever the smugglers among us think would be the most porous route of egress.  Probably best to stay together until we're out of the PCC.>>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <12-01-15/1838:45>

Ohanzee watches the VTOL disappear into the distance, lost behind the trees even before the roar of its engines fades to silence. He pays little mind to the organized departure of the security forces, and soon finds himself standing in silence. He barely registers the first half of the conversation as the others stand down from their high alert. Who was that woman? he asks himself. Eventually, Katsina's AR message interrupts his introspection and he finally turns to take note of the changed surroundings.


It was done. The artifact was gone, its mysteries someone else's problem now. The night seemed brighter, the moonlight taking a coincidental opportunity to break through the clouds. Even the cold air seemed crisp and fresh rather than cold and deadly. He focused on what the others were saying, recalling the words he had missed due to his earlier distraction. Ah, the prisoners. Ohanzee's day darkens just a little. Magnanimous. He supposed he felt the same - having the weight of the world removed from your shoulders and some spending money to start a brand new life could do that to you. But before he released them, they'd have to come to an understanding. He started heading toward the van as Katsina trundled past him with the body of the giant troll that the spirit of Rozkhi inhabited.


<< @Team [Ohanzee] Good plan, Katsina. If we can find a way to get rid of them for good, we'll sleep a lot easier. You can bet they aren't done with us - they seem like the type to hold a grudge. Just be quick about it - we can't afford to have a body with us when we attempt a border crossing.

<< While you guys look for bugs, I'll have a chat with our guests. I don't think they'll be a problem once they see reason, so I'm with Katsina on letting them go their own way. But I won't lose any sleep if some of the grenades their wired to turn out to be frags.

<< As for where to go, I'm partial to sticking together, and I think that the snowmobiles could be useful if theres any way we can salvage them. I'm not keen to head into Denver - it's the obvious choice and we know there are people there that know us, mostly for worse. There have to be some soft borders we can take advantage of - the PCC and CAS have fairly cordial relations, so they might not hassle border crossers too much. But I can't deny that our expertise lays in Denver border crossings. Maybe I can reach out to Styles again - he seems solid - and see if he can lend a hand. >>


Then he steps into the van. After checking the prisoners, he deactivates the boobytrap.


"Gentlemen, Ma'am. Let me start by saying that there is a very good chance you are walking away. But, there are a couple things we need to clear up first. Now, I don't expect that any promises you make under duress are likely to stick, but I'd like them anyway. Today, you leave with your lives, and most of your stuff. We've taken a liking to the snowmobiles and drone, and the van is probably a loss, plus some ammo and other knick-knacks. But you have your lives. If we run into you again, we won't be so kind. When those spirits come knocking again, looking for revenge, keep that in mind. Also, they aren't likely to want these bodies anyway - Doc Hack will know why. They're better off looking for fresh meat. And next time, they won't just be disrupted for a month - we'll be prepared to disrupt them permanently."


"So, sign over the goods, give me your word - and convince me - that you won't be a problem for us going forward, and we'll cut you lose. It's about a 10 klick hike to town, but you can probably make a comm call and sit tight. Up to you."


While Ohanzee waits for them to respond, he sends an image of the materialized spirit from the Banshee to Doc. << @Doc [Ohanzee] When you have some down time, can you check her out? I'm curious who she is. Thanks. >>
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <12-02-15/1433:37>
<<@Team [Katsina] The Prometheus needs to be returned to Grand Junction. Either we go to Doc, or Doc comes to us and sends the RV back on pilot, or we meet halfway in Kahvah. If we want to go to Denver then it'll be the SINners in the Winnebago and the SINless using one of Chino's border holes. If we think Ohanzee is a 'person of interest' for the SecForce then he should slip across the border too unless he's got another ID. Sam probably needs to remain incognito as well. That leaves me and Ace in the RV and Team Blue on snowmobile.>>

Ohanzee delivers his speech to the prisoners.

María José phsaws. "Howdya want me to sign anything over, meng? Howya want us to 'make a comm call'? You already took our links, corto. Youj wanna gibum back?"

Dale pipes up, "Well, I say, that sounds jolly sporting. A fine turn from fine lads. Right you are there, gu'vna. Happy to oblige. My deck is already sixes and sevens so why not the rest of the lot? Ha ha!"

Yuri and Dmitri look concerned. "Ohanzee, man, B13... you really trying to get out? Mom ain't gonna be happy. She wants her cut and will look for you. You and me, man, we go way back. You need help, man. They got docs that can get your head back. Why do you want out? You never wanted out before. Man, we're you're friends. We just want to help. Whatever's wrong, Mom will make it right. You gotta come in from the cold, man."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <12-03-15/2102:46>
Sam watches through the blurring snow as the war party drives away into the night with the obelisk. He stares unblinking at the tail lights getting dimmer and dimmer until there's nothing left to see anymore, then keeps staring. Out. At nothing. Katsina, Ace, Ohanzee, Chino, and Doc all chatter away amongst themselves in the meat and on the comm, some of the words probably intended for Sam's ears, but it all slips past him. He thought he'd feel relieved or excited or something when they finally got rid of that giant metal millstone that had been hanging around their necks since the dawn of time, but he doesn't. All he feels is empty.

The prisoners bargain for their lives and still, the foimor stares out into the night. What am I? after the split, he'll have about four hundred thou and some change in his pocket if he decides to take that much, or any. The urge to calmly walk out into the mountains and see what life in the wild has to offer is huge, and the only thing countering it is that corper's warning. If heavy PCC goons are about to be on the hunt for him, than perhaps alone, exposed, and under equipped in the mountains is not the best position to be in. Still though, those peaks call to him something fierce.

He can't see Bear, but he feels a look of disappointment on him, and assumes it's the great ursine from the astral, judging him for considering abandoning the team. Sam doesn't intend to speak the words he's thinking aloud, but still lacking a lot of experience being dual natured, he blurts them out astrally anyway. "I'm sorry, Bear. I just don't feel much connection to them. I don't really feel much connection to anything honestly, not as much as I do to those mountains." It's not until hears Bear's response that he realizes what's happened. "You feel that longing because you've forgotten something, little one. Go tend to that, then return to the pack."

Slowly, a lightbulb flickers itself to life in the spiky giant's head and he begins walking slowly back toward camp.

After a few steps, Katsina notices him moving around again, but reluctant to intervene or pry too much, says only, "Sam?" Without breaking his slow, plodding stride or turning to face her, he responds in a hollow and defeated grumble. "Gotta disarm the explosives. Be back before we leave."

As the group gets further and further away, one lonely thought creeps it's way into his head as he disappears from view into the snow,

Shoulda never said anything to Chino; Shoulda just blew it up."
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <12-04-15/0138:01>
Bear appears to Sam after he separates himself from the group.

Rozkhi, your apology is misplaced, not your feelings. We are a society of individuals. We care for our young and those that need protecting. Once the young are grown, they protect themselves. So shall it always be, and so it is here.

The danger has passed. You have defended what needed defending. You have fulfilled your purpose.

You are free to follow your instincts where they take us.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <12-07-15/1840:33>
"Yes, you'll get your commlinks back when we are ready to leave."


He struggled to remember the names of the two Russians. He failed. "Boris and Dmitri" he guessed, getting one right by chance, but assigning it to the wrong meta, "you don't get it. We're not your compatriots. Those spirits you came with? Those are your buddies. All their thoughts and memories, they were ripped from these bodies when those spirits were made. We know nothing of their past other than fragments that any stranger could put together. We have no interest in them. What happened to them should have left their bodies as brainless husks which would have frozen or starved or been 'recovered' by those hunting them, but instead something" he looked for the right word "else took over. Put simply, if it weren't for us, they wouldn't have bodies left to return to. But that same mystery that saved their bodies also makes them undesirable, like I said before. They should have no reason to come after us."


"As for this 'Mom', we are no threat to your organization unless you choose to make us one. You and yours have nothing to gain by tracking us down and nothing to lose by leaving us alone. And as far as this Mom and 'her' cut, the deal 'she' arranged went sideways. The Johnson reneged. There was never going to be a payout. A second team was hired - probably by the same Johnson - to intercept the artifact and I don't know if they succeeded or not, but it doesn't matter because both teams lost control of it when they all had their souls ripped from their bodies. It was reclaimed by a neutral third party - that's us - who had no knowledge of what had transpired previously. We can't 'come in from the cold' because we were never part of your organization. We're just some bodies that are useless for their previous owners. If we go back, we'd just end up in the trash. Maybe she's mad that her team failed - that sounds like a problem her and the spirits need to work out - and the Johnson that sabotaged them. Maybe 'she' holds a grudge and hunts us down to make some example for walking off with an item that almost literally fell lout of the back of a van. I don't know what sort of organization she works for, but I have to imagine that it'd be more costly to hunt us down and deal with us than it would be to just let it go."

"In all cases, it's obvious that distance is our best play. Are you going to be a problem?"
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <12-09-15/1740:30>
The Russians stare at Ohanzee but it's clear that they don't quite comprehend what he's saying. Confusion swishes around their auras as they try to process how someone can be someone but not be someone. Ohanzee's insane ramblings about "brainless husks" and "something else" only serve to deepen their bafflement.

"Alright, priyátel', if you say you're not Ohanzee then you're not Ohanzee but yet you still know and use Ohanzee's name. But, no... there's no problem..."

Ohanzee tells them that their commlinks will be available a click or two down the road, enough time for the team to get a head start. María José scowls at the notion of having to walk back to town but doesn't complain too bitterly. She's probably sore that she's not going to get paid for this.

Ace, Katsina, and Ohanzee get in the RV while Sam and Chino get on the snowmobiles.

<<@Doc [Katsina] Doc, meet us as soon as you can. Ohanzee thinks his SIN is burnt so we need to get you out of that RV before someone comes looking for it.>> She sends an ARO with a meet location in the small town of Kahvah, halfway between Rifle and Grand Junction.

A few clicks down the road, Ohanzee opens the passenger window and starts dropping commlinks and unwanted goods out the side.

Outside of Rifle, Ace and Chino take a moment to liberate a trailer that can be attached to the Winnebago to tow the snowmobiles. Chino and Sam rejoin the team inside the RV, with Sam taking care not to excrete any acid on anything.

Katsina convinces Ohanzee not to look at the file that Cannon provided until Doc has a chance to scan it for data bombs. The two RVs meet in Kahvah, which is small and completely silent at this hour. Doc happily shows off the credsticks. The ebony credstick is used to fill the empty gold credsticks, which Doc then distributes. Ohazee keeps one of the ebony credsticks and Katsina keeps the other.

The reunited Purple Team hits the road headed east toward Denver. Doc confirms that Cannon's file is free of data bombs or other viruses. While Ohanzee reviews the file, Doc starts to divide the precious metals into equal portions. In the end, it's rather a lot. Everyone gets almost 3kg of gold, 4kg of silver, and 5.5kg of osmium. Combined street value: about ¥145,000. That, plus ¥333,333 in certified cresticks, makes for a generous payday.

Ohanzee looks over the files while Chino and Doc (and/or their nanites) happily chug beers. In addition to the known parties (the Atlantean Foundation, the cultists, the Vory), the file also mentions the Mystic Crusaders (the "acquisition" team of the Atlantean Foundation) and the Apep Consortium (a competitor of the DIMR and AF, especially for arcanoarchaelogical treasures). Rumors of the artifact have also reached the great dragon Schwartzkopf in Prague, who is well-known for his constant pursuit of magical knowledge. It is possible that he has alerted one of his magical groups, Benandanti XXV, to possibly acquire the artifact and/or anyone who may have come into contact with it.

Finally, it appears that the Black Lodge is heavily invested in recovering the artifact.

>> ELIJAH “BLACK CROW” HIGHWATER;
>> PUEBSEC OFFICE OF ARCANE AFFAIRS
>> In the shadows, Black Crow is a known operative of Black Lodge and has spent many years sewing discord between the PCC and the other member nations of the NAN, especially the Sioux. There is a six-figure bounty on Black Crow's head, but he is worth five times as much alive if he is captured and delivered to a fixer named Feather in the Sioux Nation. The contract was believed to be put in place by Henequen, a feathered serpent residing in Cheyenne.
>> It is believed that the Black Lodge are seeking a way to pull energy directly from the metaplanes without interacting with the astral plane. The risks inherent with opening a long-term dimensional rift are obvious to anyone who watched DeeCee over the past decade.
>> Research by the Atlantean Foundation and the Black Lodge indicates that there is an entity (or entities) on the other side of experimental astral rifts. These experimental rifts have all collapsed shortly after their rituals were completed, but were open long enough to communicate with the other side. This entity (or entities) and its retinue of spirits primarily focus on establishing and preserving order on their plane, and possibly on others. The denizens of this plane are interested in structuring the beings they meet into organized groups. This is done with mental manipulation powers at first, but it can take physical form as well. The most immediately dangerous of these physical activities is the spirits’ apparent ability to crystallize people who refuse to conform in their presence.
>> It is possible that the Black Lodge is seeking an alliance with this entity as a way to counteract their adversaries in this world, including the Immortal Elves and the Great Dragons, and that this artifact ties into their plans.
>> Black Crow will use all of the resources at his disposal - including the PCC SecForce - to obtain the artifact or anyone who may have interacted with it. This would be undesirable both for you and for the world as a whole. Please exercise extreme caution and leave the PCC immediately, for your own safety and the safety of others.

Ohanzee sits back and contemplates the parties eager to make his acquaintance: organized crime, Great Dragons, the Black Lodge, the free spirits who will inevitably come looking for him. He considers the ebony credstick in his hand - a work of art that's worth ¥1,000 on its own indepenent of the hundreds of thousands of nuyen loaded on it - and wonders whether it's worth it. He didn't ask for this, or at least his current personality didn't, but it will be up to him to deal with it, and to survive as best he can.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Tecumseh on <12-16-15/1622:24>
Throughout the drive, the inert form of Rozkhi is an odd counterpoint to the general celebratory atmosphere in the RV. Once the beer-slamming has reached a resting point, Katsina asks for Doc's help in laying the foundation to revive Rozkhi.

"I don't want to bring him up in here," she says. "I want to carefully orchestrate the scene when he wakes up. I'll need some time with him, alone. I'll debrief him to see what he knows. There may be some, ah, yelling involved."

"Right on!" Chino says with a fist pump. "Can I watch? I ain't never seen anyone eat a spirit!"

"I said alone," Katsina shoots back coldly. It's clear that she's defensive about the matter.

Chino instructs the RV to turn off Highway 70 onto a mountain road just a few klicks from the FRFZ border. The road runs north into the snowy mountains.

"Now you'll swear this approach is too obvious, but I promise it will work," Chino says. "Running into Denver is easier than ever these days. Just a couple months ago Ghostwalker and Harlequin decided to jam. I don't know why - maybe Ghostwalker banged Harlequin's mom back in the day, or maybe it's the other way around. Who cares. Bottom line is that it's basically been civil war in Denver ever since. Underworld groups took advantage of the confusion to frag each other up, and it's been a regular playground for the terrorists. Aztechnology used the opportunity to take back some parts of the city that Ghostwalker kicked them out of back, what, fourteen years ago?? Dreeeeek... getting old...

"Anyway, the Defense Force has been spending so much time stamping out internal fires that they're almost purely inward-looking these days. Getting across should be easier than Little O's mom!" He snaps and winks at Ohanzee with double-pistol fingers.

The RV comes to a stop in the middle of the mountains. Chino jumps out and begins to unhitch the snowmobiles.

"Alright, Doc, I don't need him feeling good," Katsina says about Rozkhi. "If anything, some pain will help things along. Just gimme enough to get him awake. If it doesn't work, I'll try to heal him up a bit to get his motor going."

Doc breaks into his new medical lab and looks around like a junkie in a BTL shop. He's practically giddy at all the options available, but in the end he settles for a relatively straightforward syringe full of adrenaline, calibrated for Rozkhi's massive size. "Here, hit him in the heart with this." He hands it to Katsina; the damn thing is so big it looks like a horse tranquilizer.

"Goddam, Doc, you sure this isn't going to pierce his heart and bleed him out?" Katsina asks, holding up the massive needle incredulously.

"He's a troll," Doc says, shrugging. "The needle needs to be reinforced to get through his natural dermal plating."

"Yeah, you're right," Kat agrees, flicking the needle of the syringe with one of her gloved hands. "Plus that spirit in him is reinforcing him a bit too. Well, if it doesn't work, I could always try a blood eagle."

With that, she grabs Rozkhi's ankle and drags him outside. She turns around to admonish everyone not to listen and not to follow. She stalks off into the night, her black coat flapping in the wind around her, as she drags the troll off to its doom.

A few minutes later, the screaming begins.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Malevolence on <12-18-15/1604:45>
Ohanzee isn't fooled by the promises of the two former acquaintances of his body's previous inhabitant, but he really doesn't feel like killing anyone today, either. Besides, if they are this bad at lying, how bad of an organization could they be working for? He's tempted to try explaining it one more time, but decides against it. It is time to leave - this forest, this city, this life - behind.


The trap's components are recovered and as the RV pulls away, a knife is ejected so that the prisoners can free themselves. After a couple kilometers, Ohanzee starts throwing commlinks and other items belonging to the captives out the window and on to the side of the trail.


-----


Later, once they had met up with Doc, Ohanzee has the decker examine the data chip Cannon had given him for any bombs or beacons or other ugliness. He sends a copy of the data to each of the team's commlinks, then sits down to dig into it. As expected, it is largely things they already knew, but he is still pleased that Cannon had taken the request seriously enough to have an underling do so thorough a job. The involvement of the Vory makes Ohanzee's heart sink. Vory = Russian, and it was now pretty clear that all of the Russians they had encountered were very likely tied up with that group - including the captives he had freed. Wow, did I call that wrong or what? Nothing for it now.


Diamondback sticks around until sunrise, helping to stand guard and ensure they aren't followed as they make their way into Denver through Chino's smuggling skills. It is there that they make plans to go their ways.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: rednblack on <12-18-15/1820:40>
When the team pulled in behind Doc in Kahvah they're all beginning to think that they might just get away, and by the time they've made it into Denver they're practically giddy.  Security was as light as Chino said that it would be, and once the team is in UCAS territory, they stop at a late-night automated cafeteria to grab food.  After a brief discussion with Katsina in the back of the RV, Ace catches Sam out in the night air.

"Hoi, he says, zipping his coat up around his neck, "Katsina and I are going to be staying away from the 'plexes for a bit.  What say you come with?"

As he's listening to Sam's response, Ace gazes up at the night sky, yellowed and faint with the stars competing with Denver's AROs and skyscrapers. He waits briefly for the Black Lodge, or the Vory, or PCC goons to extend beyond their territory and open up with automatic gunfire, but it doesn't happen, and for a moment or two he believes that he's just a guy drinking a beer in a SoyKan's parking lot.  The feeling passes when the bottle's drained, and he deposits back in the RV instead of in one of the conveniently-placed receptacles, but if even now, a few hours having rid themselves of their millstone, he can feel like a real person for a moment or two, that's good enough.

Soon, everyone but Katsina and Sam will have eaten, and then they'll split again: Ace, Katsina, and Sam in one direction, Chino most likely off on his own, and Ohanzee and Doc to figure out for themselves what their next steps are.  Ace has less than a week of memories, and he's about to say goodbye to half the people he's ever known.  They buy commlinks that they'll check once a day, only for use with each other, should someone come looking, should someone need help.  Ace shakes hands, doesn't say he'll miss them, though he knows he will. 
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Zweiblumen on <12-18-15/2028:01>
Once the team meets up with Doc in Kahvah, the decker/medic charges out of his rental with the cred-sticks and smiles like a child.  Fanning them out for all to see.  "Now that's what I call a payday!  Big O, you knocked the negotiating out of the park!"
He looks over the RV and the mobile lab and gives a low whistle of appreciation.  "Guess I'm gonna need to get a big truck or something to haul this thing once we split up?  Not like I can't afford it!"  He says with a big shit eating grin on his face.

On their way through town, Doc goes over everyones conditions.  Ohanzee and Sam needing fairly serious care.  Ohanzee practically passes out in front of him.  Taking the dwarf and the troll back to the lab to get them healthier he's able to give some of his new toys their very first workout.



After they settle down at the SoyKan and he's had some time to really dig into the lab he joins the others for what is probably their last real meal together.
"Chino, you feel like being a driver for me?  Since we're splitting up I was thinking of getting one of those big Ford Percheron's to haul this thing.  Head down to the CAS and drive to Florida to see what the weather is like down there?  Maybe we drag Ohanzee with us to keep us out of too much trouble?"

Doc figures that between a killer SIN, licenses, and the truck to haul the lab he'll be down about 75k.  That should leave him more than enough, if properly invested and managed, to live on if not for the rest of his life, close enough.



Once Ace hands out the commlinks, Doc goes through and secures them, the only contacts in there being the other burners with no names attached.  As Ace shakes his hand, Doc pulls it in to a "bro-hug" and gives Kat a hug good bye.  Sam he grips carefully on the protected parts, but embraces as well as the stoic troll will allow him.  "Seeya when I seeya."  He says, no idea where the phrase comes from but it felt like the right thing to say.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV
Post by: Poindexter on <12-18-15/2135:15>
"I don't want to bring him up in here," she says. "I want to carefully orchestrate the scene when he wakes up. I'll need some time with him, alone. I'll debrief him to see what he knows. There may be some, ah, yelling involved."

"Right on!" Chino says with a fist pump. "Can I watch? I ain't never seen anyone eat a spirit!"

"I said alone," Katsina shoots back coldly. It's clear that she's defensive about the matter.

With his jaw set firmly and his voice loud and clear as a bell for the first time in a long time, Sam interrupts. "I'm coming." Kat inhales to respond, but before she can, he continues. "That spirit has all the answers I'm looking for. Answers I'm going to get before you finish him off. Unless you plan on killing me, I'm coming with you." The woman behind the mask tries briefly to come up with an argument, and being unable, simply sighs and continues her preparations.

The experience is gruesome and hardening, but it proves educational. In between tortured screams and pleas for mercy, Sam learns a lot about who he used to be, where he came from, and who he really is, or was anyway, deep down on the inside. He also learns a great deal about the loved ones he's wronged, those who had misplaced their trust in him, and those who deserved some form of recompense for all his former self had put them through.

On the way back, he begins thinking about the absurd sum of money now in his possession. A decent chunk of this is going to pay back some old debts.

-------------

Later on in the evening, the crew is gassing up the vehicle and Sam stands watch outside. His shoulder is finally starting to feel better, thanks to doc and his new portable lab, and he still enjoys the feeling of the cold, crisp mountain air in his lungs. He can feel Ace approaching from behind.

"Hoi,"

"Hoi."

"Katsina and I are going to be staying away from the 'plexes for a bit.  What say you come with?"

Sam pauses for a bit, looking his... friend? in the eye for a moment, lost in thought. I'd intended on staying with Katsina, as she's really the only one who understands me, but I'd never really stopped to consider that he would be coming as well. Rather stupid of me, considering he loves her and all, huh? He blinks a few times and crunches his brow. I hope he doesn't think I'm trying to start some sort of love triangle here. Sam takes a short step forward and places his palm on the human's shoulder. He looks him deep in the eye for a moment with a near sad look and says simply. "You know she'll only ever be like a mother to me. I promise I won't be in your way." He steps back into the RV before Ace has a chance to respond.
Title: Re: [5e IC] Tabula Rasa, Chapter IV - GAME COMPLETE
Post by: Tecumseh on <12-19-15/0300:12>
Katsina and Sam come back from their interrogation.Katsina goes to Doc's medical lab and takes a a box of empty blood packs. "Snacks for the road," she says with no additional explanation. She walks off and comes back with them later, filled.

The precious metals are entrusted to the men on the snowmobiles, just in case the border agents search the RV and become suspicious about Ace and Katsina hauling around several kilograms of gold, silver, and osmium.

The two teams split, with Chino pointing to a rendezvous point on the other side of the border. Ace and Katsina leave with the RV while the others take off on the snowmobiles.

Chino leads Blue Team deep into the mountains. Before long they are at rough, uneven ground where the FRFZ fence has difficulty staying level. Chino activates his qi focus and switches on his astral sight. "Ya gotta be on the lookout for spirits. Spirits and Ghostwalker are snug as a bug in a rug. That said, since Harlequin decided to twist Ghostwalker's titties the spirits ain't around as much anymore."

Sure enough, there are no patroling spirits, nor drones. There's a large outcropping of rock that leads straight up to the fence, practically serving as a ramp up to the top. "All ya gotta do is jump!" Chino says, taking off at a sprint and leaping over the fence with grace and ease. He stays airborne for an impossibly long time, suspended in midair by his magic, before finally hitting the snowpack on the other side and tumbling into a roll. He jumps up, launching a puff of powdery snow around him like an angel. "Haha, that was great!"

Sam chucks the bags over the fence and Ohanzee uses Levitate on those who aren't as keen on jumping, even though the snow is soft and inviting on the other side.

"Ditch the snowmobiles here," Chino says. "We're less than a klick to the road where Katace - like Katsina plus Ace, right? - are gonna pick us up." With that, he plows off into the snow, his bioware muscles easily pushing the large snowdrifts aside.

Sam doesn't have any problems with the deep snow, but Ohanzee and Doc - not so physically blessed - struggle to keep up. There's a pause when Chino comes to a sheer rock face that blocks the way. "No problemo!" Chino says, running up the wall as easily as if it had stairs. Again, Ohanzee has to levitate those who can't wall run. Reaching the top, the find the forest road that Chino had identified earlier and sit down to wait.



Ace and Katsina - Katace - don't have much trouble at the border. "Here," Katsina says as they're getting closer. "I just bought us ¥45,000 of preferred shares of the Pueblo Corporate Council. Preferred stock can be purchased by anyone, but doesn't have voting rights like residential shares do. But owners of preferred stock have the ability to enter and live in Council territory, similar to an entry visa. That will give us some cover for why we were here, and you wouldn't believe their ROI figures! I don't know how they can sustain this level of growth but the returns are amazing! I'll show you the financials in the morning."

It's late when they pull up to the border. At this hour its mostly truckers, both metahuman and drone. Katsina makes sure she's looks like what her fake SIN says.

"SINs," the rotund human border guard says with a yawn. Katsina and Ace provide their fake SINs as Katsina looks around for astral security.

"Says here you're registered Awakened?" the guard asks.

"Yes, sir."

"What's in the trailer?" he asks.

"Medical supplies," Ace says, reasoning that they're not restricted. "Relief for the recent terrorist attacks," he adds with smooth sincerity. "We even have some donor blood."

The guard nods. "We need it. Says you're with Ares and youuuuuu are with Saeder-Krupp?" He cocks an eyebrow.

"That's correct, sir."

"Strange days upon us," the guard says, shaking his head. “Misery acquaints a man with strange bedfellows.”

"You have no idea how right you are."

"All is fair in love and war." The man waves the couple through, the domesticity of the RV erasing any suspicions he might have over corporate rivals traveling together.



Ace and Katsina pick up Blue Team shortly after passing the border. Blue Team shivers, the trek through the snow having induced them to sweat and the sweat having started to freeze against their skin. They pile into the RV eagerly and warm their hands over the heat vents.

"I'm going to Fun City and that's that," Chino says, crossing his arms with a pout after Doc's invitation to be his driver. He can't be persuaded that it's a bad idea, even though Fun City is back in the PCC with all the SecForce troopers looking for you.

"But Chino, there's a Fun City in the CAS too!" Doc points out, pulling up the relevant AROs and tossing them to Chino. "In Florida!"

"OH YEAH!" Chino says, brightening immediately. "Woo hoo!"

"Sam and I need to be careful," Katsina says. "Both the UCAS and the CAS have active bounties on the Infected. Salish-Shidhe and CalFree are both much more tolerant of the Infected. If you're going east, maybe we'll go west."

"Meet back here in three months?" Ohanzee proposes. "SoyKan parking lot, at sunset?" Everyone agrees.

"This is it then?" Chino asks, as the farewells conclude. "You won't forget about me will you?" he asks Ace.

"How could I forget about you?" Ace asks. "You're the only ork I know." He smiles, and they shake until Chino pulls him into a hug. Ace is strong but not Chino-strong and finds himself pressed again the ork, cheek to cheek. He finally breaks free, safe from the ork's affections except for the few extra nanites that have spread Chino into his ear, ready to work with a blank slate.